come_n be_v in_o hell_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o low_a part_n that_o only_a martyr_n and_o perfect_a man_n be_v privilege_v of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o paradise_n that_o all_o small_a offence_n must_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n where_o the_o prison_n be_v and_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n to_o be_v pay_v then_o for_o prayer_n a_o little_a after_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o montaniste_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o content_a with_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o church_n then_o have_v by_o perverse_a emulation_n of_o the_o gentile_n heathenish_a oblation_n of_o thanks_o give_v also_o be_v heathenish_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o oblation_n of_o thanks_n give_v they_o add_v also_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a whereof_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v whether_o he_o charge_v we_o alone_o or_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o all_o this_o go_v to_o his_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n by_o i_o afore_o begin_v thus_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n etc._n etc._n after_o all_o this_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n say_v wherefore_o it_o be_v leave_v that_o montanus_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v profitable_a and_o again_o therefore_o aërius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v our_o opinion_n but_o montanus_n before_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v your_o opinion_n thorough_o marry_o you_o have_v play_v the_o man_n in_o deed_n and_o perform_v i_o trow_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o vaunt_a promise_n that_o you_o make_v a_o little_a before_o when_o you_o say_v 410._o pur._n 410._o that_o we_o can_v not_o read_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o purgatory_n among_o the_o pagan_n carpocratian_o heracleonite_n and_o montaniste_n of_o who_o heresy_n and_o pestilent_a practice_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v as_o your_o own_o mouth_n have_v here_o confess_v the_o church_n at_o the_o far_a by_o s._n augustine_n time_n have_v patch_v up_o her_o purgatory_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o by_z and_o by_o i_o shall_v declare_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o he_o note_v the_o true_a church_n for_o so_o many_o particular_a error_n of_o we_o as_o about_o ceremony_n about_o the_o cross_n about_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n about_o fastingdaye_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n about_o sole_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o vow_v of_o virginity_n about_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o &_o of_o abstinence_n about_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n about_o purgatory_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v thereunto_o that_o they_o count_v the_o contrary_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n vj._n as_o touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o all_o these_o error_n i_o will_v yet_o add_v one_o more_o which_o he_o make_v so_o much_o of_o that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o imagine_v to_o the_o same_o which_o for_o all_o that_o i_o will_v here_o show_v to_o be_v impute_v by_o he_o also_o to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n we_o hear_v he_o to_o confess_v it_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o he_o a_o high_a &_o come_v downward_o along_o the_o true_a church_n until_o it_o 36._o and_o yet_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o pope_n ar._n 47._o ar._n 36._o vanish_v quite_o away_o forsooth_o upon_o a_o sudden_a by_o force_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n give_v &_o take_v of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n thus_o he_o have_v first_o of_o pope_n victor_n victor_n go_v about_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o again_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o excommunicate_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n afterward_o he_o note_v cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o like_a in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n for_o meddle_v with_o africa_n asia_n and_o spain_n furthermore_o anastasius_n innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o in_o a_o row_n challenge_v prerogative_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o aphrica_fw-la by_o forge_v of_o a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o again_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o novatians_n and_o there_o in_o the_o end_n by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v there_o a_o little_a before_o the_o pope_n authority_n first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n cornelius_n stephanus_n anastatius_fw-la innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o some_o of_o they_o again_o 255._o pur._n 255._o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a be_v corrupt_v with_o counterfect_v canon_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o usurp_a authority_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v he_o call_v the_o church_n in_o innocentius_n his_o time_n 148._o pur._n 148._o the_o company_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n item_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n final_o to_o come_v to_o s._n gregory_n time_n where_o d._n allen_n say_v thus_o so_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v whether_o that_o place_n that_o our_o adversary_n impudent_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 305.310.194_o pur._n 305.310.194_o be_v in_o deed_n write_v for_o their_o seditious_a purpose_n behold_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v himself_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o he_o write_v it_o in_o all_o province_n christian_v throughout_o the_o world_n both_o by_o excommunication_n of_o bishop_n that_o govern_v not_o well_o by_o often_o citation_n of_o person_n in_o extreme_a province_n by_o many_o appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o continual_a legacy_n to_o other_o nation_n send_v either_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o doubtful_a affair_n and_o by_o all_o other_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o his_o answer_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v to_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o gregory_n although_o it_o be_v much_o more_o modest_a then_o of_o his_o successor_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v excuse_v but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o reprove_v a_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o clear_v himself_o as_o though_o either_o he_o or_o any_o his_o successor_n use_v the_o stile_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o not_o all_o the_o clean_a contrary_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la servant_n to_o god_n servant_n all_o this_o i_o have_v so_o copious_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o though_o not_o so_o copious_o as_o i_o may_v for_o these_o three_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o so_o many_o point_n he_o confess_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n protestants_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n second_o that_o again_o he_o confess_v we_o in_o the_o same_o point_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o three_o therefore_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o these_o point_n and_o so_o neither_o for_o such_o as_o depend_v of_o these_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a church_n church_n note_v well_o whosoever_o seek_v the_o church_n which_o he_o so_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o as_o earnest_o or_o if_o he_o will_v even_o as_o obstinate_o as_o we_o do_v now_o condemn_v their_o adversary_n therein_o of_o heresy_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n howsoever_o themselves_o rather_o be_v charge_v by_o he_o to_o have_v receive_v of_o old_a heretic_n their_o opinion_n but_o that_o contrariwyse_o we_o be_v for_o so_o much_o to_o be_v more_o excuse_v than_o they_o as_o we_o
the_o doâ—stes_n be_v vbi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o the_o church_n be_v whether_o with_o we_o or_o with_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o shall_v we_o seek_v she_o in_o verbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v she_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n where_o by_o our_o own_o word_n you_o understande_v all_o beside_o only_a scripture_n but_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o so_o quicquid_fw-la nobis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la obricimus_fw-la verba_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la our_o word_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o object_v one_o to_o another_o of_o deliver_v the_o divine_a book_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n of_o burn_v frankincense_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o persecute_v as_o all_o your_o declaym_v also_o at_o this_o time_n against_o we_o be_v for_o certain_a crime_n of_o certain_a man_n we_o have_v the_o like_a yea_o and_o they_o more_o heinous_a and_o that_o more_o true_o to_o charge_v you_o withal_o but_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n will_v and_o we_o with_o he_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sound_v again_o you_o allege_v he_o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la rogatistan_n where_o he_o â—aith_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o separat_fw-la himself_o as_o luther_n do_v a_o communione_n omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o none_o of_o we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o you_o add_v your_o five_o egg_n say_n so_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o seek_v â—he_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o â—y_a god_n grace_v enlarge_v further_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o crooked_a gambrel_n bow_n that_o cast_v so_o wide_a as_o you_o do_v the_o doctor_n word_n these_o special_o from_o their_o scope_n i_o marvel_v â—uche_o at_o you_o for_o it_o and_o much_o more_o if_o you_o see_v the_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o often_o against_o the_o donaâ—es_n saint_n augustine_n mean_v the_o society_n of_o that_o visible_a â—urch_n which_o as_o it_o begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o visible_o grow_v on_o afterwards_o and_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n over_o all_o nation_n from_o which_o society_n or_o company_n 48._o epist_n 48._o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o any_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o company_n because_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o cecilianus_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v yield_v in_o dioclesian_n persecution_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o that_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o ever_o be_v also_o defile_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o that_o themselves_o who_o have_v not_o yield_v do_v well_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a thereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v notable_o impossible_a just_a separation_n impossible_a if_o any_o may_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o company_n from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o call_v that_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n vnde_fw-la scitis_fw-la how_o know_v you_o in_o all_o christendom_n be_v so_o wide_a and_o side_n lest_o perhaps_o before_o you_o do_v separate_v yourselves_o some_o do_v afore_o separate_v themselves_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n in_o some_o so_o far_o country_n that_o the_o bruit_n of_o their_o justice_n be_v not_o come_v to_o you_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o be_v in_o you_o rather_o than_o in_o they_o who_o before_o perhaps_o have_v separate_v themselves_o ita_fw-la fit_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o remain_v that_o see_v you_o know_v not_o this_o same_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o yourselves_o which_o likewise_o must_v needs_o happen_v to_o all_o other_o who_o use_n for_o their_o society_n the_o testimony_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o justice_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la certi_fw-la sumus_fw-la but_o we_o catholic_n be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v have_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la cuique_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la sva_fw-la because_o any_o of_o we_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n seek_v for_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la reddi_fw-la conspicit_fw-la and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v represent_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o jew_n over_o all_o nation_n be_v mix_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o good_a not_o consent_v no_o whit_n defile_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o therefore_o whether_o any_o of_o our_o pope_n any_o of_o our_o other_o bishop_n any_o of_o our_o other_o father_n any_o of_o our_o catholic_a brethren_n have_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o the_o protestant_n make_v they_o or_o no_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o luther_n possible_o can_v not_o as_o neither_o ever_o any_o can_v or_o can_v just_o separate_v himself_o because_o by_o the_o holy_a most_o evident_a scripture_n that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la grow_v over_o all_o nation_n in_o which_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o once_o the_o roman_n be_v and_o from_o which_o the_o say_a roman_n do_v never_o separate_v themselves_o afterward_o and_o with_o which_o roman_n luther_n first_o be_v and_o afterwards_o do_v separate_a himself_n from_o they_o and_o so_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o come_v you_o like_o a_o blind_a beetle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_a themselves_o from_o your_o church_n brag_v as_o blind_o of_o your_o enlarge_n for_o once_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n it_o be_v no_o enlarge_n afterwards_o that_o can_v win_v you_o the_o true_a church_n from_o they_o that_o have_v it_o afore_o of_o who_o largeness_n yet_o also_o above_o your_o largeness_n read_v my_o 9.31.32.33.47_o demand_n and_o join_v with_o i_o if_o you_o listen_v upon_o they_o your_o three_o part_n out_o of_o augustine_n be_v more_o general_a to_o wit_n about_o all_o question_n with_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o thereof_o you_o say_v 13._o ar._n 13._o that_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n for_o write_v against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n li._n 3._o ca._n 14._o ah_o place_n common_o and_o often_o cite_v he_o say_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o place_n your_o gather_n be_v this_o if_o augustine_n will_v not_o oppress_v the_o arian_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o other_o authority_n that_o the_o papist_n allege_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v for_o your_o own_o vantage_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o so_o play_v the_o proctor_n for_o heretic_n s._n augustine_n will_v not_o oppress_v the_o arian_n nor_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o but_o only_o with_o scripture_n you_o say_v but_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o for_o there_o be_v the_o question_n you_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o how_o common_o he_o press_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v nicen_n council_n 7_o aug._n con_v ep._n parm_n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o de_fw-fr bap_n con_fw-mi don._n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o grant_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a thing_n whether_o heretic_n can_v baptize_v but_o nullo_fw-la iam_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n because_o in_o that_o same_o council_n it_o have_v be_v discuss_v consider_v end_v and_o ratify_v and_o even_o so_o in_o your_o own_o place_n a_o little_a before_o have_v prove_v invincible_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v unius_fw-la eiusdemue_fw-la substantiae_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o say_v immediate_o this_o be_v that_o homoousion_n which_o against_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n be_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v of_o the_o catholic_a father_n veritatis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la not_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o truth_n as_o yourself_o do_v grant_v but_o also_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n
neither_o have_v privilege_n nor_o authority_n and_o yet_o out_o it_o come_v by_o permission_n at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v forsooth_o a_o face_n and_o show_v of_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n and_o if_o after_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v of_o some_o catholic_a dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n than_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a fulke_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o doubt_v a_o while_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n or_o no_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v but_o lease_v my_o labour_n &_o rather_o to_o expect_v yet_o somewhat_o long_o whether_o any_o do_v answer_v my_o motive_n or_o demand_n as_o by_o advice_n out_o of_o england_n i_o have_v now_o more_o than_o this_o twelvemonth_n wait_v thereupon_o yet_o my_o resolution_n have_v be_v see_v that_o abundans_fw-la cautio_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la to_o put_v out_o my_o hand_n a_o little_a and_o take_v of_o his_o vizard_n that_o be_v plain_o discover_v every_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o abhor_v his_o foul_a favour_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o keep_v in_o not_o only_o those_o nine_o year_n and_o two_o year_n but_o also_o for_o ever_o follow_v rather_o the_o ensample_n of_o those_o other_o two_o brethren_n mention_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o who_o the_o one_o purpose_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n himself_o but_o afterward_o undertake_v rather_o the_o print_n of_o fulke_n answer_n the_o other_o learned_o begin_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o but_o be_v he_o know_v not_o how_o let_v from_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o so_o have_v satan_n hitherto_o hinder_v the_o set_n abroad_o of_o this_o answer_n say_v he_o of_o his_o own_o but_o god_n have_v now_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o forth_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o add_v but_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o member_n the_o papist_n as_o i_o also_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n in_o deed_n have_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v do_v more_o politic_o to_o have_v hinder_v still_o if_o he_o can_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o it_o such_o stuff_n it_o contain_v better_a stuff_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o better_a have_v they_o have_v well_o see_v that_o m.d._n allen_n be_v otherwise_o and_o better_o occupy_v i_o who_o have_v already_o succéede_v he_o in_o his_o article_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o word_n all_o duty_n both_o for_o the_o public_a and_o namely_o for_o my_o private_a will_v here_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n lie_v so_o much_o of_o fulks_n ware_n open_a out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n that_o although_o my_o meaning_n be_v direct_o against_o his_o first_o book_n yet_o my_o treatise_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a reply_n to_o both_o his_o book_n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o how_o he_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n book_n see_v the_o content_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o as_o in_o my_o process_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n both_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v and_o their_o fellow_n may_v look_v in_o time_n unto_o their_o reconciliation_n second_o i_o will_v show_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a for_o what_o space_n he_o grant_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o person_n and_o company_n to_o have_v be_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o time_n and_o person_n in_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v that_o we_o likewise_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o and_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o say_v true_a church_n i_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o he_o charge_v it_o then_o with_o the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o which_o he_o charge_v we_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o for_o all_o those_o surmise_a error_n he_o have_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o with_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n nay_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o diverse_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v charge_v we_o that_o it_o may_v much_o more_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n now_o if_o they_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o five_o i_o will_v report_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o by_o his_o say_n they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o where_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o agree_v to_o we_o now_o as_o well_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o he_o must_v no_o less_o grant_v we_o the_o true_a church_n now_o after_o this_o i_o will_v note_v brief_o his_o zeal_n towards_o caluin_n and_o other_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v unfaigned_o think_v of_o he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n at_o this_o time_n how_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a bear_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o whereas_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o can_v bear_v but_o also_o himself_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o my_o catholic_a zeal_n must_v do_v no_o less_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n a_o member_n of_o the_o very_a same_o ancient_a church_n in_o old_a time_n but_o answer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n show_v in_o every_o particular_a how_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o err_a which_o i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v for_o the_o church_n also_o of_o late_a time_n defend_v it_o likewise_o against_o all_o his_o like_a accusation_n of_o it_o seventh_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o that_o see_v manifest_o the_o true_a church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o other_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o and_o nothing_o abash_v at_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o all_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o colour_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o therein_o behave_v himself_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o manifest_o with_o he_o as_o all_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o against_o he_o where_o also_o because_o like_o a_o other_o phormio_n homo_fw-la confidens_fw-la he_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o reasonable_a offer_n eight_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o show_v how_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o great_a crack_n and_o bold_a facinge_n of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o in_o these_o two_o book_n allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n against_o us._n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o will_v answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n first_o concern_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v next_o concern_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o can_v err_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o they_o then_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v all_o other_o matter_n that_o any_o where_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n nine_o i_o will_v likewise_o show_v whereas_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o allege_v they_o sometime_o notwithstanding_o although_o because_o of_o his_o so_o hold_v i_o may_v neglect_v those_o allegation_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v i_o say_v that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o one_o neither_o expound_v any_o scripture_n nor_o bear_v any_o other_o testimony_n with_o he_o against_o us._n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v here_o above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v still_o the_o true_a church_n because_o we_o still_o so_o thorough_o and_o entire_o agree_v
of_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o also_o of_o communion_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n s._n hierome_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o other_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n must_v likewise_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v further_a to_o damasus_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o he_o scatter_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v qui_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la provi_fw-la leo_n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la epis_fw-la vine_n provi_fw-la antichristi_fw-la est_fw-la whoso_o be_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v antichristes_n because_o as_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a say_v petrum_fw-la in_fw-la consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n take_v peter_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o undivided_a unity_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o christ_n one_o more_o expositor_n yet_o you_o allege_v say_v 320._o pur._n 320._o which_o of_o your_o prelate_n will_v follow_v ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o interprete_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v recite_v his_o word_n for_o you_o 17._o amdro_n in_o apoc._n 17._o this_o whore_n do_v betoken_v in_o some_o place_n rome_n in_o special_a quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la persequebatur_fw-la which_o then_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o some_o place_n in_o general_a the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o perilous_a point_n with_o our_o prelate_n so_o to_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n which_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o undoubted_a ambrose_n say_v if_o you_o remember_v 1._o ambro._n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 1._o in_o all_o thing_n i_o covet_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o protest_v because_o he_o have_v occasion_n there_o to_o defend_v a_o certain_a custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o milan_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o cvius_fw-la typum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequimur_fw-la et_fw-la formam_fw-la who_o pattern_n and_o sampler_n we_o follw_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o other_o church_n may_v upon_o good_a cause_n have_v some_o ceremony_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o likewise_o he_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la and_o fundamentum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_o same_o place_n where_o say_v you_o he_o affirm_v 4.5_o pur._n 320._o ambro._n de_fw-fr inc._n d._n c._n 4.5_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n so_o faithful_o you_o deal_v with_o your_o reader_n he_o do_v there_o excellent_o confute_v by_o peter_n confession_n the_o heresy_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n divinity_n &_o incarnation_n while_o other_o man_n opinion_n be_v in_o rehearse_v peter_n though_o always_o most_o forward_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o when_o he_o once_o hear_v vos_fw-fr auten_fw-mi now_o what_o do_v yourselves_o say_v of_o i_o statim_fw-la loci_fw-la non_fw-la immemor_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la egit_fw-la immediate_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o place_n he_o exercise_v the_o primacy_n the_o primacy_n of_o confession_n pardie_o not_o of_o worldly_a honour_n the_o primacy_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la ordinis_fw-la not_o of_o worldly_a degree_n and_o beneath_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-fr carne_fw-la petri_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n flesh_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n 16._o mat._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o his_o confession_n overcom_v hell_n all_o which_o we_o say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n heretic_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o his_o faith_n but_o his_o confession_n aswell_o in_o the_o article_n that_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n as_o in_o those_o at_o that_o time_n will_v stand_v when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o their_o due_a place_n 287.373.374_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ar._n 36.37_o pur._n 287.373.374_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n because_o the_o place_n be_v most_o convenient_a and_o because_o it_o be_v soon_o do_v to_o answer_v unto_o that_o you_o say_v ireneus_fw-la polycrates_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n cyprianus_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o socrates_n the_o historiographer_n do_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n cornelius_n stephanus_n anastasius_n innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la i_o say_v first_o that_o all_o those_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o yourself_o in_o make_v other_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o claim_v such_o authority_n as_o these_o do_v second_o that_o all_o those_o writer_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o pope_n and_o therefore_o your_o schismatical_a separation_n have_v no_o help_n of_o they_o three_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o you_o pretend_v what_o do_v they_o then_o of_o ireneus_fw-la polycrates_n and_o dionysius_n touch_v s._n victor_n and_o of_o cyprianus_n touch_v s._n stephanus_n i_o report_v the_o truth_n here_o ca._n 10._o in_o the_o 28._o demand_n 3.4_o cyp._n ep_v 55_o 68_o seu_fw-la li._n 1._o ep._n 3.4_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n do_v exhort_v s._n cornelius_n to_o be_v as_o stout_a in_o not_o lose_v certain_a african_a heretic_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n as_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o bind_v they_o he_o also_o note_v in_o s._n stephanus_n some_o little_a negligence_n but_o much_o more_o wilful_a obreption_n in_o those_o two_o lapse_v bishop_n of_o spain_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n who_o have_v conceal_v from_o he_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o their_o supplication_n they_o shall_v have_v express_v which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o he_o say_v well_o that_o their_o restitution_n by_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o steed_n against_o their_o former_a deposition_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n this_o which_o so_o plain_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n you_o be_v so_o blind_a to_o bring_v against_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n &_o milenis_fw-la the_o question_n between_o they_o &_o those_o other_o five_o pope_n be_v not_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o example_n matter_n of_o the_o faith_n quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la for_o such_o matter_n they_o also_o themselves_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a judgement_n of_o those_o pope_n antiquae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la regulae_fw-la et_fw-la traditionis_fw-la formam_fw-la secuti_fw-la quam_fw-la toto_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la mecum_fw-la nostis_fw-la esse_fw-la seruatam_fw-la 8._o apud_fw-la aug_n epi._n 94.93_o innocen_n ad_fw-la con._n cart._n &_o milenit_n aug._n e._n 106._o con._n jul._n li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr ori_fw-la con_fw-mi pelag._n cap._n 8._o follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n and_z canon_n which_o say_v pope_n innocentius_n unto_o they_o in_o those_o epistle_n which_o s._n augustin_n be_v one_o of_o they_o do_v often_o commend_v most_o high_o as_o very_o answerable_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a you_o as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v know_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v always_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o about_o matter_n of_o particular_a person_n as_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o that_o question_v also_o be_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n authority_n therein_o but_o what_o order_n the_o nicene_n council_n which_o first_o be_v confirm_v and_o always_o afterward_o most_o exact_o observe_v of_o s._n peter_n see_v as_o municipal_a law_n be_v of_o good_a king_n have_v take_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n but_o they_o shall_v hold_v themselves_o quiet_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o province_n if_o not_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n without_o appeal_n further_o according_a to_o con._n aphric_n cap._n 92._o which_o you_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o council_n sardicen_n can._n 17._o which_o be_v allege_v council_n carthag_n 6·_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o that_o bishop_n may_v so_o appeal_v the_o pope_n avouch_v both_o by_o the_o old_a continual_a custom_n con._n cart._n 6._o ca._n 2._o whereof_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o
protestant_n side_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o side_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o must_v be_v of_o our_o belief_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o who_o have_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o that_o our_o auncetor_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o have_v in_o their_o several_a time_n which_o also_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o m.d._n allens_n article_n first_o and_o after_o they_o both_o of_o my_o motive_n &_o demand_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o the_o more_o manifest_a clere_a of_o all_o to_o have_v this_o chapter_n apart_o and_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o my_o demand_n one_o by_o one_o which_o if_o fulke_n have_v do_v he_o have_v save_v i_o some_o labour_n to_o sift_v all_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o d._n allens_n article_n in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o two_o book_n answer_v withal_o these_o few_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n i_o pretermit_v and_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v evident_o the_o force_n of_o each_o one_o demand_n how_o much_o more_o of_o all_o to_o hear_v the_o protestant_n quite_v down_o consider_v that_o all_o be_v nothing_o which_o this_o fellow_n in_o both_o his_o book_n can_v either_o answer_n unto_o they_o or_o object_n against_o they_o special_o if_o he_o will_v first_o read_v over_o every_o demand_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n and_o then_o that_o which_o here_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o it_o 1._o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o trivial_a position_n of_o only_a scripture_n in_o all_o question_n for_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v cap._n 8_o pag._n 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o and_o because_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o principal_a as_o one_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o house_n of_o salvation_n find_v all_o brabble_n be_v at_o a_o end_n also_o by_o fulke_n own_o confession_n here_o cap._n i_o whether_o it_o can_v not_o err_v as_o we_o say_v or_o may_v err_v as_o they_o say_v hereupon_o in_o my_o very_a first_o demand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o ask_v they_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v the_o donatist_n some_o evident_a scripture_n for_o their_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o luther_n piece_n or_o for_o caluines_n piece_n of_o luther_n piece_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o point_v they_o to_o very_a many_o most_o evident_a scripture_n for_o our_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n two_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n de_fw-fr collatione_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o like_o the_o little_a mustardseed_n mat._n 13._o and_o grow_v and_o spread_v thence_o over_o all_o nation_n over_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o christian_a nation_n of_o their_o time_n and_o over_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n in_o the_o christian_a nation_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o fulke_n wheresoever_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a carthage_n conference_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o reply_v and_o show_v that_o the_o same_o most_o evident_a scripture_n make_v for_o his_o church_n or_o that_o they_o make_v not_o for_o s._n augustine_n church_n and_o our_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n yea_o like_o a_o blind_a buzzard_n he_o there_o overthrow_v quite_o his_o own_o church_n and_o plain_o confirm_v we_o as_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 176._o to_o 183._o in_o the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o there_o allege_v require_v and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o offer_v cap._n 7._o pag._n 106._o to_o show_v more_o copious_o if_o he_o dare_v join_v with_o i_o upon_o this_o demand_n and_o stand_v to_o s._n augustine_n disputation_n at_o carthage_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o evident_a scripture_n there_o recite_v as_o concern_v this_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o towch_v certain_a dark_a and_o obscure_a scripture_n such_o as_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o in_o this_o question_n the_o donatist_n in_o deed_n allege_v some_o such_o for_o their_o church_n that_o be_v for_o donates_n piece_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o for_o luther_n or_o caluines_n piece_n fulke_n have_v allege_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o such_o howbeit_o against_o our_o church_n he_o have_v allege_v some_o such_o but_o i_o have_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o to_o 133._o most_o clear_o show_v that_o neither_o they_o make_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o against_o our_o church_n as_o neither_o certain_a exposition_n of_o some_o father_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 155_o and_o that_o they_o make_v unavoideable_o against_o the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o those_o more_o evident_a scripture_n also_o which_o the_o donati_v allege_v against_o our_o church_n if_o fulke_n listen_v to_o repeat_v they_o and_o in_o any_o other_o likewise_o that_o he_o can_v allege_v 2._o building_n of_o the_o church_n amid_o persecution_n in_o the_o 2._o demand_n i_o report_v s._n chrysostom_n argument_n which_o be_v not_o his_o only_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o paynime_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o no_o persecution_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o can_v or_o can_v suppress_v christ_n church_n though_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o small_a and_o they_o so_o mighty_a and_o cruel_a against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o have_v and_o shall_v continual_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n maugre_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n now_o fulke_n to_o this_o argument_n have_v answer_v nothing_o nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n and_o scripture_n that_o make_v it_o the_o jew_n and_o paynime_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o behold_v unto_o he_o marry_o a_o objection_n against_o it_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o as_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v drive_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v you_o say_v into_o a_o secret_a place_n out_o of_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n falsarie_a fulk_n a_o falsarie_a there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o long_a season_n but_o i_o have_v there_o declare_v manifest_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o both_o in_o your_o allege_v you_o play_v the_o falsarie_a put_v a_o long_a season_n for_o a_o very_a short_a season_n and_o in_o your_o understanding_n a_o depraver_n of_o scripture_n to_o your_o own_o damnation_n expound_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o flee_v in_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o worldly_a desolation_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o become_v corporal_o invisible_a 3._o go_v out_o 18._o motive_n 18._o three_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o show_v when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n see_v they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v still_o within_o it_o as_o we_o say_v and_o the_o world_n see_v and_o fulke_n himself_o confess_v here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 103._o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o yield_v a_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v whereas_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o himself_o allege_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 177._o as_o it_o be_v against_o our_o separate_n of_o ourselves_o from_o they_o which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o this_o also_o no_o better_o 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o we_o catholic_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o say_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o company_n can_v be_v name_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o so_o do_v and_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v schismatical_a yea_o and_o against_o his_o imagine_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o we_o be_v express_o warn_v if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o ecce_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la est_fw-la behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n nolite_fw-la exire_fw-la do_v not_o go_v out_o matth._n
¶_o a_o reply_n to_o fulke_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n d._n allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n by_o richard_n bristo_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n tit._n 3._o haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la correptionem_fw-la devita_fw-la sciens_fw-la quia_fw-la subversus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deliquit_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la proprio_fw-la iudicio_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la avoid_v the_o heretic_n man_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o correption_n know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v since_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o i_o th._n stapleton_n imprint_v at_o louvain_n by_o john_n lion_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1580._o ¶_o to_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v serve_v great_o to_o thy_o edification_n gentle_a reader_n as_o it_o also_o pertain_v much_o to_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o book_n to_o let_v thou_o understande_v that_o where_o as_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o find_v out_o christian_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n the_o one_o by_o treat_v of_o every_o matter_n in_o particular_a the_o other_o by_o give_v certain_a general_a rule_n that_o be_v infallible_a twelve_o or_o thirtéene_v year_n ago_o m.d._n allen_n have_v among_o other_o learned_a catholic_n of_o our_o time_n and_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n open_v and_o defend_v in_o print_n most_o perspicuous_o and_o substantial_o certain_a special_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a say_v and_o be_v drive_v not_o long_o after_o by_o sickness_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o air_n of_o his_o native_a soil_n do_v in_o the_o short_a space_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o deal_v also_o the_o other_o way_n with_o many_o gentleman_n confirm_v some_o and_o set_v up_o again_o other_o by_o most_o evident_a and_o undouted_a rule_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o common_a for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o catholic_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o deep_o consider_v of_o very_a few_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o yet_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o bind_v up_o together_o only_o to_o one_o gentleman_n request_v so_o much_o he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o extemporal_a and_o private_a writing_n may_v be_v look_v for_o it_o be_v now_o nine_o year_n since_o i_o hear_v the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n what_o time_n i_o come_v first_o into_o his_o bless_a family_n and_o be_v present_a very_o often_o when_o among_o we_o he_o discourse_v familiar_o upon_o the_o say_a rule_n to_o such_o like_n of_o my_o part_n that_o i_o leave_v he_o not_o until_o i_o have_v entreat_v he_o to_o take_v his_o pen_n one_o morning_n and_o out_o of_o his_o memory_n to_o frame_v i_o also_o a_o copy_n which_o copy_n a_o friend_n have_v see_v here_o with_o i_o who_o afterward_o be_v send_v home_o into_o our_o lord_n harvest_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o thence_o desire_v instant_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v how_o medicinable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o many_o soul_n i_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o be_v whole_o occupy_v himself_o in_o public_a teach_n of_o divinity_n will_v have_v i_o who_o then_o have_v more_o leisure_n though_o for_o skill_n not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v his_o book_n to_o devise_v somewhat_o upon_o those_o and_o the_o like_a rule_n which_o may_v in_o print_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o though_o the_o very_a bare_a rule_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a copy_n be_v not_o convenient_a and_o sufficient_a special_o for_o man_n of_o intelligence_n and_o that_o willing_o will_v be_v inform_v but_o that_o by_o the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o the_o rude_a also_o and_o obstinate_a may_v be_v induce_v and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o motive_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1574._o and_o also_o of_o my_o demand_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1576_o which_o i_o make_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o certain_a who_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o motive_n print_v again_o because_o the_o first_o impression_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n take_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o the_o last_o year_n 1577._o come_v forth_o from_o one_o w._n fulke_o a_o heretic_n a_o pretend_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o copy_n above_o mention_v or_o to_o some_o extract_n thereof_o join_v with_o another_o like_a answer_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o d._n allens_n book_n of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o my_o hand_n it_o come_v a_o few_o week_n ago_o even_o r._n a_o 1578_o stylo_fw-la r._n this_o late_a christmas_n sith_o which_o time_n read_v it_o twice_o over_o i_o find_v that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v either_o my_o motive_n or_o my_o demand_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v any_o of_o my_o probation_n therein_o contain_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o deep_a silence_n 107._o fulke_n li._n 2._o p._n 107._o in_o one_o place_n he_o bewray_v himself_o to_o have_v know_v of_o they_o where_o he_o glance_v at_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o a_o certain_a heal_n which_o i_o report_v in_o my_o motive_n 19_o moti_fw-la 5._o fol._n 19_o and_o say_v as_o you_o have_v miracle_n now_o in_o flaunders_n of_o the_o honest_a woman_n of_o the_o old_a bailie_n in_o london_n although_o otherwise_o also_o who_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v hear_v nothing_o at_o least_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o print_v his_o of_o book_n write_v so_o late_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o superintendent_n of_o london_n and_o innumerable_a other_o of_o that_o side_n which_o also_o any_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o copy_n that_o fulke_n answer_v may_v easy_o conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o author_n and_o i_o only_o to_o be_v his_o scholar_n howbeit_o i_o also_o not_o obscure_o profess_v as_o much_o where_o i_o say_v 2·_fw-la mot._n f._n 2·_fw-la the_o preiudices_fw-la and_o evidence_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n be_v innumerable_a and_o superable_a and_o my_o chance_n it_o have_v be_v through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o live_v certain_a year_n in_o company_n with_o catholic_a man_n of_o great_a virtue_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n bless_v of_o god_n most_o liberal_o with_o his_o grace_n such_o as_o our_o miserable_a country_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o who_o daily_a familiar_a talk_n of_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v use_v to_o hear_v as_o to_o my_o great_a admiration_n so_o likewise_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o attention_n and_o what_o i_o have_v through_o such_o communication_n at_o sundry_a time_n or_o of_o myself_o at_o other_o time_n by_o mean_n thereof_o observe_v i_o purpose_v as_o memory_n shall_v serve_v i_o and_o god_n assist_v i_o be_v thereunto_o both_o just_o move_v and_o earnest_o require_v in_o this_o book_n at_o once_o to_o utter_v it_o in_o part_n if_o i_o may_v say_v what_o i_o do_v guess_v hereat_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v still_o have_v lyen_fw-we by_o he_o reader_n fulk_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o it_o have_v do_v he_o say_v these_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n and_o never_o have_v be_v put_v in_o print_n but_o only_o for_o show_v of_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n special_o see_v that_o where_o as_o d._n allens_n write_v be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o article_n this_o man_n at_o every_o article_n have_v also_o print_v the_o word_n demand_n because_o every_o article_n consist_v of_o certain_a demand_n by_o mean_a whereof_o i_o know_v already_o myself_o some_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o i_o yet_o in_o truth_n it_o touch_v not_o i_o at_o all_o neither_o make_v any_o just_a answer_n to_o d._n allen_n but_o all_o so_o simple_o and_o so_o féeble_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o set_v it_o out_o without_o privilege_n as_o also_o his_o other_o book_n against_o purgatory_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la though_o that_o book_n be_v authorize_v he_o say_v almost_o two_o year_n ago_o wherein_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o many_o cause_n easy_a to_o be_v here_o note_v and_o one_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o same_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v pa._n 450_o what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o england_n only_o or_o one_o be_v king_n of_o all_o country_n sometime_n where_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n well_o if_o it_o have_v authority_n at_o the_o least_o without_o privilege_n it_o have_v it_o and_o his_o former_a book_n
with_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v in_o their_o time_n the_o true_a church_n ten_o because_o all_o d._n allens_n article_n be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o my_o probation_n for_o to_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o light_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o but_o even_o to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o answer_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o answer_n i_o will_v examine_v whether_o at_o the_o leastwise_o he_o object_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o be_v so_o little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n for_o his_o church_n glory_n blind_v they_o to_o send_v such_o a_o book_n abroad_o which_o thou_o shall_v again_o more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v lay_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n yea_o and_o in_o great_a number_n also_o and_o again_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v display_v certain_a strange_a and_o detestable_a position_n of_o he_o and_o also_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n theologicall_n to_o the_o which_o i_o may_v but_o for_o prolixity_n join_v many_o ensample_n pertain_v to_o a_o falsarie_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n withal_o of_o his_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o himself_o also_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n against_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o will_v among_o some_o other_o thing_n advertise_v the_o reader_n what_o more_o may_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o full_a justify_n of_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n though_o this_o much_o be_v enough_o and_o superabundaunt_a but_o for_o justification_n of_o the_o article_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o perform_v of_o these_o our_o promise_n ar._n and_o pur._n in_o the_o margin_n signify_v the_o page_n of_o fulke_n book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o against_o purgatory_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o fulke_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n d._n allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n ¶_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o i_o show_v brief_o and_o most_o plain_o by_o his_o own_o word_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o house_n of_o refuge_n or_o defence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n 108._o ar._n pag._n 108._o out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o in_o who_o bosom_n it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o rest_n which_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o refuge_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n 83._o ar._n 83._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o what_o age_n or_o year_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n again_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o beside_o the_o true_a church_n 76._o ar._n 62._o ar._n 76._o there_o be_v a_o untrue_a church_n that_o practise_v those_o office_n of_o baptise_v and_o other_o spiritual_a action_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o again_o no_o man_n alive_a 73._o ar._n 73._o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a church_n mean_v will_v say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o then_o be_v so_o confess_v as_o in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v also_o open_o practise_v first_o in_o baptism_n to_o take_v man_n in_o then_o in_o reconciliation_n if_o they_o go_v or_o be_v cast_v afterward_o out_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o again_o i_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o but_o proceed_v further_o ¶_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o this_o likewise_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n if_o the_o catholic_a ear_n can_v bear_v his_o blasphemy_n withal_o &_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o bishop_n both_o since_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o also_o afore_o he_o 35._o ar_n 35._o be_v ask_v what_o year_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v thus_o he_o answer_v we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o traitorous_a murderer_n and_o adulterous_a emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o after_o that_o since_o that_o time_n say_v he_o that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o whereupon_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v again_o 344_o ar._n 27._o pur._n 344_o from_o boniface_n the_o three_o all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o again_o or_o any_o succeed_a boniface_n the_o three_o which_o beside_o their_o abominable_a life_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v as_o in_o a_o antithesis_fw-la 405_o pur._n 405_o nay_o rather_o count_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pillar_n of_o your_o church_n doctor_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o father_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v within_o these_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o time_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o you_o perceyve_v his_o confession_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n afore_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a he_o shall_v express_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o confession_n 194._o pur._n 194._o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o romishe_a bishop_n in_o who_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n because_o boniface_n his_o successor_n pag._n see_v pag._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o gregory_n own_o judgement_n and_o prophecy_n be_v all_o antichristes_n and_o most_o manifest_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 372_o pur._n 372_o where_o d._n allen_n urge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o confound_v therewith_o all_o heretic_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v then_o store_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n do_v ever_o choose_v out_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a seat_n and_o now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostolic_a church_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o refer_v our_o faith_n to_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o of_o all_o other_o most_o free_a from_o falsehood_n to_o this_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n allen_n count_v so_o strange_a it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n and_o right_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o move_v those_o ancient_a father_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n move_v we_o now_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o do_v they_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v tertullian_n he_o answer_v long_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a church_n how_o long_o because_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o his_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n this_o answer_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n caluine_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n first_o put_v down_o our_o allegation_n say_v 2.3_o cal._n ins_n li._n 4._o ca._n 2_o nu_fw-la 2.3_o magnifice_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commendant_fw-la allegant_fw-la enim_fw-la
scient_a quia_fw-la ego_fw-la dilexi_fw-la te_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o which_o all_o if_o you_o also_o do_v know_v you_o will_v not_o say_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n to_o we_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o superstition_n of_o angel_n begin_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v one_o step_n of_o your_o way_n 287._o pur._n 287._o which_o you_o hold_v even_o to_o this_o day_n colos_n 2._o iiij_o of_o abstinence_n from_o fleshmeat_n and_o from_o marriage_n now_o to_o another_o error_n common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o we_o 2._o supra_fw-la ca._n 3._o pa._n 2._o divi_z 2._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o third_o chapter_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o count_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n for_o teach_v against_o our_o prescript_n fastingdaye_n and_o so_o jovinianus_n likewise_o for_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o from_o marriage_n and_o for_o licens_v thereupon_o votary_n and_o priest_n to_o marry_v you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n charge_v the_o father_n and_o say_v 419._o pur._n 419._o that_o they_o take_v prescript_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o unmeasurable_a so_o you_o term_v it_o extol_v of_o sole_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o manichee_n tacianiste_n &_o montaniste_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o proof_n thereof_o 45._o ar._n 45._o only_o this_o you_o have_v in_o another_o place_n augustine_n by_o authority_n of_o philaster_n charge_v the_o same_o aerius_n with_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n then_o be_v all_o papist_n heretic_n which_o count_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n a_o holy_a fast_o still_o you_o take_v richard_n for_o robert_n these_o three_o heresy_n condemn_v flesh_n &_o marriage_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o ill_a god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o good_a god_n according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o before_o they_o so_o write_v s._n augustine_n of_o the_o tocianiste_n or_o eucratites_n nuptias_fw-la damnant_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o condemn_v marriage_n 53._o august_n ad_fw-la quoduult_n haer_fw-mi 25.40_o 53._o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o all_o a_o like_a as_o of_o fornication_n and_o other_o pollution_n neither_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o number_n any_o that_o use_v marriage_n be_v it_o man_n or_o be_v it_o woman_n non_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la carnibus_fw-la easque_fw-la omnes_fw-la abominantur_fw-la they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o count_v all_o flesh_n abominable_a he_o have_v there_o of_o apostolici_fw-la or_o apotactite_n likewise_o say_v eucratitis_fw-la isti_fw-la simile_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o eucratites_n they_o receive_v not_o into_o their_o society_n they_o that_o use_v marriage_n and_o have_v propriety_n such_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v both_o monk_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n very_o many_o sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la isti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o therefore_o these_o be_v heretic_n because_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o which_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v now_o say_v he_o of_o the_o aerian_o afterward_o some_o say_v that_o these_o do_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o society_n but_o only_o such_o as_o contain_v they_o from_o marriage_n and_o have_v renounce_v all_o propriety_n be_v therein_o like_a to_o the_o eucratites_n or_o apotactites_n yet_o from_o flesh_n meat_n epiphanius_n say_v not_o that_o they_o abstain_v but_o philaster_n lay_v to_o they_o also_o this_o abstinence_n what_o abstinence_n and_o how_o from_o fleshmeate_n but_o such_o as_o in_o those_o eucratites_n he_o have_v say_v afore_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o this_o aerius_n of_o his_o master_n call_v eustathius_n 33._o gang._n con_v can._n 1.19_o soc._n li._n 2._o cap._n 33._o have_v this_o heresy_n to_o who_o therefore_o concilium_fw-la gangrense_n say_v anathema_n and_o to_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a use_v marriage_n and_o eat_a flesh_n in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la introire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n et_fw-la spem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la nor_o have_v aught_o to_o hope_n for_o though_o withal_o he_o teach_v jeiunia_fw-la praescripta_fw-la aversanda_fw-la that_o the_o prescript_n fast_n shall_v be_v detest_v dominicisque_fw-la diebus_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la and_o to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n iiij_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n 91._o ar._n 91._o next_o after_o this_o you_o charge_v the_o ancient_a church_n with_o approve_v ceremony_n that_o be_v as_o you_o think_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a because_o s._n augustine_n complain_v they_o of_o presumption_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o abrogate_a i_o may_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n exclaim_v against_o you_o as_o you_o do_v often_o against_o d._n allen_n upon_o light_a cause_n for_o not_o quote_v your_o testimony_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o read_v they_o in_o the_o author_n but_o take_v they_o out_o of_o some_o blind_a or_o wilful_a collector_n but_o to_o spare_v word_n all_o that_o i_o can_v and_o let_v the_o thing_n only_o to_o cry_v against_o you_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n and_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n whence_o your_o place_n be_v take_v of_o certain_a that_o be_v more_o earnest_n for_o their_o own_o private_a observation_n 19_o au._n ep_v 119._o ad_fw-la januar._n cap._n 19_o then_o for_o god_n commandment_n as_o that_o against_o drunkenness_n say_v constant_o tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la approbat_fw-la yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n approve_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o against_o good_a life_n and_o there_o also_o plain_o distinguish_v those_o presumption_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o bishop_n counsel_n or_o fortify_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n next_o afore_o to_o the_o same_o man_n 5._o au._n ep_v 118_o ad_fw-la januar_fw-la cap._n 5._o that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n only_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o use_v neither_o if_o some_o such_o usage_n be_v afterward_o abrogate_a do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o 15._o pur._n 265.393.400_o tertul._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n hier._n adveâ—_n lucif_n act._n 15._o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a or_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n though_o tertullian_n affirm_v it_o &_o s._n hierome_n also_o even_o in_o tertullia_n word_n or_o else_o that_o the_o church_n be_v blasphemous_a which_o abrogate_v they_o as_o you_o conclude_v for_o there_o may_v be_v good_a cause_n both_o of_o that_o afore_o and_o of_o this_o after_o as_o you_o see_v even_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v record_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n nor_o flesh_n that_o have_v not_o the_o blood_n let_v out_o of_o it_o likewise_o in_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o man_n public_o to_o pray_v and_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v bareheaded_a which_o of_o bishop_n in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o also_o of_o doctor_n yea_o in_o many_o country_n of_o all_o preacher_n be_v not_o observe_v what_o ordinary_a authority_n the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o it_o have_v still_o and_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o understande_v what_o be_v the_o immutable_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o tradition_n how_o and_o upon_o what_o cause_n may_v be_v change_v of_o every_o particular_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n require_v a_o special_a work_n by_o itself_o but_o general_o the_o quick_a witted_a may_v consider_v that_o in_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n thorough_o root_v there_o may_v just_o &_o must_v néedeful_o be_v a_o great_a mutation_n in_o the_o ceremony_n special_o of_o baptismus_fw-la adultorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la catechumanorum_fw-la and_o so_o to_o plant_v the_o evangelicall_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n upon_o sunday_n and_o in_o quinquagesima_fw-la do_v forbid_v solemn_a fast_a and_o solemn_a genuflexion_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o much_o more_o straict_o what_o time_n the_o manichée_n &_o other_o heretic_n put_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o pluck_v up_o again_o the_o apostle_n plant_v but_o now_o all_o such_o heresy_n be_v by_o such_o diligence_n of_o the_o church_n quite_o confound_v and_o that_o marvelous_a article_n so_o fasten_v in_o all_o christian_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a special_o know_v what_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n it_o have_v suffer_v now_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v
of_o those_o father_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n see_v not_o that_o they_o geve_v to_o such_o a_o child_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o also_o livery_n from_o death_n &_o therefore_o again_o life_n everlasting_a &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o let_v any_o man_n bring_v i_o one_o place_n of_o those_o doctor_n speak_v to_o this_o case_n of_o a_o child_n i_o say_v baptize_v but_o not_o communicate_v &_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o between_o they_o &_o the_o pelagian_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n nor_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o child_n all_o which_o by_o this_o one_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n will_v be_v evident_a even_o for_o your_o own_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v plain_a than_o the_o two_o place_n that_o yourself_o allege_v 20._o augu._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o rem_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 20._o if_o a_o child_n say_v augustine_n have_v receive_v baptism_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n soluto_fw-la reatu_fw-la cvi_fw-la originaliter_fw-la erat_fw-la obnaxius_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v the_o guilt_n be_v loose_v to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bond_n by_o birth_n he_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o that_o light_n which_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o creator_n do_v lighten_v such_o as_o be_v justify_v peccata_fw-la enim_fw-la sola_fw-la separant_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la for_o nothing_o but_o sin_n make_v separation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o sin_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n then_o a_o little_a after_o of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o say_v they_o will_v geve_v to_o child_n unbaptised_a salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o cause_n of_o their_o innocence_n but_o shut_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a for_o they_o have_v forsooth_o a_o start_n &_o a_o lurk_a hole_n because_o our_o lord_n say_v not_o if_o one_o be_v not_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n but_o he_o say_v non_fw-la intrabit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la dixisset_fw-la for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o quoth_v they_o it_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o doubt_n can_v have_v rise_v thereof_o how_o then_o do_v s._n augustine_n join_v issue_n with_o they_o hereupon_o auferatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la iam_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v you_o so_o now_o then_o away_o with_o doubt_v let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n not_o the_o suspicion_n &_o conjecture_n of_o mortal_a man_n why_o have_v you_o a_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n also_o to_o life_n everlasting_a dominun_n audiamus_fw-la inquam_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n lanacri_fw-la dicentem_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n i_o say_v i_o grant_v he_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o baptism_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n sanctae_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la rite_n nisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o serve_v well_o to_o our_o question_n of_o baptism_n because_o no_o man_n come_v lawful_o to_o that_o table_n unless_o he_o be_v baptise_a then_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o place_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o so_o he_o triumph_v say_v what_o seek_v we_o further_o what_o can_v they_o answer_v to_o this_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a by_o and_o by_o he_o declare_v though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o baptism_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v likewise_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o not_o to_o infant_n yet_o that_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o pertain_v also_o to_o infant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o he_o understande_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o infant_n yet_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n marry_o perceive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v of_o his_o reader_n he_o do_v common_o though_o it_o need_v not_o against_o the_o pelagian_o insinuate_v most_o vigilant_o by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o baptism_n itself_o they_o receyve_v also_o the_o other_o sacrament_n not_o sacramental_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v cap._n auguâ—_n pec_fw-la mâ—_n 3._o cap._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n quoniam_fw-la nihil_fw-la agitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la cum_fw-la paruuli_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la corpori_fw-la membrisue_fw-la socientur_fw-la because_o when_o infant_n be_v baptise_a it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n paâ—_n see_v dâ—_n len_a dâ—_n cha_n â—_o 31._o paâ—_n it_o be_v so_o therefore_o with_o child_n by_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v with_o old_a people_n by_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o the_o eucharist_n for_o as_o these_o have_n votum_fw-la explicitum_fw-la a_o express_a desire_n to_o it_o so_o they_o have_v votum_fw-la implicitum_fw-la a_o close_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o that_o serve_v they_o both_o to_o obtain_v the_o effect_n thereof_o though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a measure_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o also_o sacramently_fw-mi nevertheless_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o child_n general_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o keep_v it_o sometime_o yea_o at_o easter_n also_o from_o some_o of_o the_o old_a sort_n but_o if_o antiquity_n do_v not_o count_v it_o necessary_a for_o child_n at_o least_o wise_a they_o give_v it_o you_o will_v say_v to_o child_n and_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o probet_fw-la semet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la homo_fw-la coâ—_n 1._o coâ—_n let_v a_o man_n examyne_n himself_o before_o he_o receyve_v it_o why_o sir_n be_v there_o any_o fear_n least_o child_n that_o be_v baptise_a come_v to_o it_o unworthy_o that_o be_v be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n have_v any_o adultus_fw-la by_o penance_n a_o better_a warrant_n to_o presume_v unto_o it_o than_o a_o child_n by_o baptism_n know_v you_o not_o how_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v that_o in_o baptism_n a_o child_n repent_v and_o beléeve_v by_o other_o even_o so_o he_o there_o also_o examine_v himself_o by_o other_o as_o other_o repent_v and_o other_o beléeve_v so_o likewise_o other_o examine_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o child_n though_o for_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a and_o so_o both_o the_o church_n now_o do_v well_o not_o to_o communicate_v child_n &_o they_o also_o afore_o do_v not_o ill_a who_o do_v communicate_v they_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o fulke_n do_v make_v they_o we_o hear_v erewhile_o what_o the_o tridentine_a father_n say_v add_v falsification_n by_o add_v aliquando_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la that_o manner_n be_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o of_o old_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o error_n lay_v by_o you_o to_o the_o ancient_a true_a church_n and_o not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o late_a time_n which_o you_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n now_o therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v let_v we_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o three_o &_o last_o sort_n of_o error_n such_o as_o you_o lay_v to_o this_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o also_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o call_v it_o mean_v the_o first_o .600_o year_n which_o error_n will_v be_v so_o few_o &_o so_o light_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n withal_o special_o when_o they_o be_v due_o scan_v church_n note_v you_o that_o will_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o a_o sure_a confirmation_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o just_a motive_n to_o all_o other_o to_o embrace_v the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n no_o less_o then_o of_o old_a time_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o unreprovable_a of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o deed_n also_o of_o good_a reason_n it_o must_v so_o be_v because_o more_o time_n have_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o still_o do_v geve_v more_o occasion_n to_o define_v and_o declare_v many_o point_n that_o be_v
cura_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 12._o supra_fw-la pag._n 12._o in_o his_o confession_n he_o be_v not_o uncertain_a of_o the_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o of_o the_o person_n need_v and_o that_o but_o of_o his_o mother_n need_n not_o also_o of_o his_o father_n as_o you_o say_v because_o she_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o woman_n even_o as_o our_o faith_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o certain_a though_o of_o our_o particular_a friend_n state_n after_o their_o departure_n we_o be_v uncertain_a for_o concern_v the_o live_n also_o 1._o job._n 1._o be_v job_n uncertain_a of_o the_o profitableness_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o use_v to_o offer_v for_o his_o child_n after_o they_o have_v be_v feast_v together_o dicebat_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr peccaverint_fw-la filii_fw-la mei_fw-la for_o he_o say_v lest_o peradventure_o my_o child_n have_v sin_v and_o touch_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o you_o think_v so_o very_a a_o child_n to_o forget_v himself_o so_o soon_o yourself_o in_o deed_n a_o very_a child_n for_o so_o think_v he_o there_o speak_v first_o of_o unreconciled_a of_o for_o such_o as_o die_v unreconciled_a they_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la hinc_fw-la abscedunt_fw-la which_o go_v hence_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v holpen_v after_o their_o death_n then_o he_o speak_v rich_a speak_v for_o catholic_n that_o be_v rich_a of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o be_v rich_a they_o do_v not_o procure_v by_o their_o riches_n any_o comfort_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o these_o we_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n may_v with_o our_o riches_n &_o prayer_n procure_v some_o help_n but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v themselves_o so_o say_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o comparison_n neither_o be_v the_o apostolic_a memento_n within_o his_o comparison_n although_o it_o may_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o for_o although_o by_o it_o come_v much_o commodity_n much_o utility_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o nothing_o so_o much_o when_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o their_o friend_n as_o when_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o themselves_o special_o because_o a_o man_n own_o work_n be_v also_o meritorious_a of_o everlasting_a reward_n so_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n work_n they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a unto_o he_o at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o satisfactorious_a of_o temporal_a pain_n as_o his_o own_o nothing_o like_a iij._n against_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o tradition_n 264._o authority_n dem._n 34._o divine_a service_n dem._n 22._o pur._n 264._o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n against_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o judgement_n but_o admit_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o tertullia_n time_n use_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o be_v use_v tertullian_n himself_o shall_v say_v for_o i_o that_o the_o same_o custom_n with_o many_o other_o which_o he_o there_o rehearse_v as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v so_o frank_o give_v and_o more_o be_v tertullian_n to_o be_v commend_v that_o confess_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o error_n not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o that_o labour_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v that_o which_o tertullian_n confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o you_o be_v hasty_a to_o take_v it_o but_o tertullian_n do_v not_o geve_v it_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v you_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o supra_fw-la pa._n 2_o divi_z 3._o again_o he_o except_v against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o her_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n and_o say_v we_o have_v with_o more_o honesty_n reform_v our_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o gregory_n 371._o pur._n 371._o basil_n chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o those_o liturgy_n do_v leave_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n and_o forge_v they_o new_a of_o their_o own_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o refuse_v the_o latin_a church_n while_o it_o be_v pure_a nor_o receive_v the_o east_n church_n wherein_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o to_o judge_v all_o church_n by_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o a_o coward_n he_o say_v else_o where_o to_o d._n allen._n but_o to_o follow_v you_o at_o the_o heel_n as_o far_o as_o you_o dare_v go_v 349._o pur._n 349._o i_o will_v agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n rule_n quod_fw-la legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o churches_n prayer_n be_v ever_o a_o plain_a prescription_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o to_o believe_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o so_o do_v d_o allen_n allege_v it_o but_o because_o fulke_n can_v not_o make_v his_o flourish_n with_o that_o end_n forward_o he_o turn_v the_o staff_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n and_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v change_v falsification_n by_o change_v that_o the_o law_n of_o believe_v shall_v make_v a_o law_n of_o pray_v and_o then_o he_o bestir_v himself_o like_o a_o man_n and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o but_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o prayer_n if_o it_o prove_v of_o true_a faith_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o frame_v it_o by_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o which_o rule_n of_o only_a scripture_n if_o augustine_n have_v diligent_o follow_v in_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v not_o so_o videns_fw-la so_o o_o videns_fw-la blind_o have_v defend_v that_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v and_o no_o less_o bold_a he_o be_v with_o the_o practice_n commend_v even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o see_v this_o fact_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n 210._o pur._n 210._o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o condemn_v it_o for_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n now_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o except_v against_o it_o likewise_o 86._o ar._n 86._o say_v as_o for_o doubt_n that_o arise_v by_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o contention_n of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v only_o by_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v never_o it_o aâ—_n cause_n heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o heretic_n will_v that_o no_o christian_a lean_a unto_o it_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n only_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n as_o though_o that_o heresy_n never_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o some_o piece_n namely_o yourselves_o now_o of_o the_o machabée_n and_o express_o against_o his_o own_o church_n he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n 58._o ar._n 58._o say_v and_o the_o protestant_n in_o europe_n will_v also_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n again_o among_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n humble_o affect_v be_v the_o church_n of_o denmark_n to_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o allow_v any_o consent_n or_o submission_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o god_n word_n with_o that_o but_o so_o you_o will_v consent_v i_o trow_v to_o jackstrawe_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a humble_a affection_n that_o your_o church_n have_v one_o to_o a_o other_o elizab._n anno._n 1._o elizab._n your_o own_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_a parliament_n be_v then_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o enact_v four_o rule_n for_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n first_o if_o it_o be_v against_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_fw-mi .4_o general_n counsel_n or_o against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o three_o if_o against_o any_o other_o general_a council_n also_o but_o the_o with_o your_o acception_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o the_o say_v council_n follow_v the_o line_n of_o scripture_n and_o four_o simpliciter_fw-la whatsoever_o this_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n shall_v adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n you_o notwithstanding_o have_v write_v
be_v otherwise_o expound_v then_o of_o their_o cause_n 176._o pur._n 176._o yea_o and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v neither_o express_o nor_o by_o any_o probable_a collection_n allow_v it_o but_o manifest_o condemn_v it_o 185._o pur._n 185._o again_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o seemly_a colour_n establish_v purgatory_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n reveil_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o machabée_n to_o be_v even_o so_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n he_o can_v never_o avoid_v and_o in_o effect_n he_o grant_v as_o i_o shall_v note_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n among_o his_o contradiction_n which_o be_v sufficient_a i_o trow_v to_o make_v at_o the_o least_o a_o seemly_a colour_n and_o a_o probable_a collection_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o a_o conclusion_n so_o necessary_a that_o he_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o but_o by_o shake_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o derogate_a from_o their_o confirmation_n which_o yet_o himself_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n &_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v how_o precise_a he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o admit_v 1_o no_o evidence_n that_o we_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o controversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o 2_o no_o scripture_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o move_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a and_o again_o 3_o no_o scripture_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o and_o so_o necessary_o with_o we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o suttletie_n be_v avoid_v it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o scripture_n he_o allege_v against_o we_o whether_o he_o observe_v himself_o the_o law_n that_o he_o so_o rigorous_o prescribe_v to_o we_o whether_o his_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o manifest_a so_o evident_a that_o by_o no_o sutteltie_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n no_o need_n of_o sutteltie_n i_o assure_v you_o to_o avoid_v or_o delude_v they_o so_o frivolous_a be_v his_o allegation_n that_o with_o all_o facility_n and_o truth_n we_o shall_v answer_v they_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v only_o lay_v forth_o his_o great_a promise_n aforehande_v and_o so_o come_v orderly_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o omit_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n what_o manifest_a &_o necessary_a confutation_n he_o will_v frame_v against_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v free_o afore_o they_o renounce_v all_o other_o probation_n according_a to_o his_o former_a say_n here_o that_o all_o truth_n and_o all_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n promise_n his_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v charge_v he_o no_o more_o but_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o so_o confute_v we_o by_o plain_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o all_o other_o evidence_n make_v for_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v already_o confess_v thus_o he_o say_v 187._o pur._n 187._o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o confutation_n of_o your_o heresy_n shall_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o it_o and_o again_o 30._o pur._n 30._o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n yet_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o babilonicall_a bulwark_n that_o be_v cast_v up_o by_o satan_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o you_o call_v the_o light_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o error_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o you_o term_v the_o force_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v bear_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n again_o 12._o pur._n 12._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v manifest_a evidence_n that_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n again_o 3._o ar._n 3._o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o s._n paul_n writing_n 59_o ar._n 59_o that_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o for_o trial_n of_o this_o because_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v prove_v every_o particular_a article_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o you_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v name_v a_o article_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n yourself_o shall_v name_v enough_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v let_v it_o be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o the_o church_n flée_v into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fle_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n the_o continuance_n so_o many_o age_n the_o end_n so_o long_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v wherein_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o i_o will_v revoke_v that_o article_n and_o agree_v with_o you_o therein_o yea_o and_o also_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o to_o disprove_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o both_o allege_v scripture_n he_o will_v seek_v as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o nothing_o likewise_o but_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v believe_v we_o rather_o than_o the_o papist_n because_o our_o ground_n and_o prove_n be_v better_a than_o they_o or_o else_o we_o require_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v better_a than_o they_o and_o there_o again_o if_o you_o bring_v out_o a_o false_a sense_n we_o believe_v you_o not_o because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v his_o triumph_v in_o lie_v these_o be_v his_o worthy_a promise_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a belike_o because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o once_o appear_v when_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n for_o such_o be_v his_o word_n 380._o pur._n 380._o we_o can_v show_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v why_o we_o need_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n depart_v from_o your_o church_n yet_o m._n allen_n this_o one_o cause_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o because_o your_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o but_o will_v sit_v like_o a_o proud_a dame_n in_o a_o chair_n 28._o ar._n 28._o and_o control_v the_o scripture_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v by_o no_o reason_n challenge_v apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n see_v she_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o their_o write_n again_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 99.6_o ar._n 99.6_o and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n where_o by_o his_o foist_v in_o of_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o minor_a
we_o may_v note_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o refuse_v faith_n because_o we_o refuse_v only_o faith_n or_o that_o any_o man_n refuse_v his_o own_o best_a evidence_n because_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o adversary_n renounce_v all_o his_o other_o evidence_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o well_o try_v and_o so_o much_o use_v by_o his_o auncetor_n &_o also_o most_o agreeable_a every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o foresay_a best_a evidence_n 85._o ar._n 85._o he_o say_v moreover_o she_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n which_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 107._o ar._n 107._o again_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o be_v judge_v thereby_o but_o most_o blasphemous_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o her_o own_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n god_n word_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o man_n determination_n and_o authority_n and_o again_o 219._o pur._n 219._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o do_v reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n when_o you_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o your_o church_n will_v allow_v it_o moreover_o when_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o your_o church_n will_v allow_v here_o be_v two_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o again_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n or_o the_o church_n then_o church_n note_v which_o be_v this_o popish_a church_n submit_v and_o make_v subject_n the_o scripture_n to_o man_n most_o blasphemous_o and_o only_o of_o their_o own_o will_n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o namely_o s._n peter_n for_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a he_o self_n be_v but_o a_o fisherman_n and_o the_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n paul_n epistle_n sicut_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la as_o also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o again_o as_o though_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n canonical_a canonical_a &_o do_v all_o only_a of_o their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v they_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o for_o these_o goodly_a cause_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v general_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o count_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o to_o d._n allen_n 438._o pur._n 438._o as_o for_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n you_o shame_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o to_o be_v your_o trial_n which_o you_o dare_v as_o well_o eat_v a_o faggot_n as_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o in_o any_o lawful_a conference_n or_o disputation_n your_o great_a belwether_n and_o bishop_n declare_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o westminster_n what_o they_o dare_v abide_v when_o they_o come_v to_o handstroke_n it_o be_v a_o gay_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o chatter_a pie_n as_o you_o be_v to_o make_v a_o fond_a flourish_n a_o far_o off_o in_o word_n to_o please_v your_o patron_n and_o exhibitioner_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o proof_n in_o deed_n and_o again_o to_o he_o 346._o pur._n 346._o where_o as_o you_o wish_v that_o bede_n history_n be_v make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o english_a man_n they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o you_o dare_v abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o you_o will_v exhort_v man_n to_o read_v it_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o understand_v latin_n and_o if_o you_o be_v as_o zealous_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o you_o be_v to_o maintain_v your_o own_o tradition_n one_o or_o other_o of_o you_o which_o have_v so_o long_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o translate_v they_o true_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o translate_v bede_n book_n you_o say_v the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1._o elizab._n be_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v which_o you_o declare_v again_o in_o speak_v of_o d._n allens_n exhibitioner_n and_o his_o please_a of_o they_o a_o thing_n whereof_o you_o know_v nothing_o nor_o as_o i_o think_v no_o body_n else_o unless_o some_o body_n may_v know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o be_v rather_o himself_o the_o exhibitioner_n of_o our_o whole_a country_n like_o a_o other_o joseph_n and_o may_v be_v you_o also_o if_o you_o be_v happy_a how_o much_o more_o just_o than_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o conference_n will_v you_o admit_v for_o lawful_a on_o our_o part_n when_o as_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o assembly_n at_o trent_n be_v yet_o so_o earnest_o so_o safe_o and_o so_o honourable_o invite_v thither_o as_o the_o safeconduite_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o very_a experience_n also_o of_o those_o few_o petites_fw-fr of_o germany_n that_o come_v thither_o or_o what_o conference_n shall_v on_o your_o part_n be_v think_v iniquous_a and_o unjust_a towards_o we_o when_o you_o shame_v not_o to_o extol_v that_o mock_n conference_n of_o westminster_n offer_n a_o fourefolde_v offer_n well_o because_o you_o challenge_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o print_n hear_v what_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v you_o their_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o you_o count_v we_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o the_o state_n there_o be_v of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n grant_v to_o be_v far_o preeminent_a do_v you_o therefore_o procure_v we_o a_o safeconduite_n from_o the_o court_n in_o such_o form_n as_o the_o council_n give_v it_o to_o you_o and_o certain_a of_o we_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n come_v in_o be_v the_o danger_n to_o our_o life_n otherwise_o never_o so_o great_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o any_o conference_n that_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o a_o conference_n see_v in_o my_o xix_o demand_v which_o be_v of_o king_n what_o i_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n before_o i_o know_v of_o this_o your_o challenge_n see_v likewise_o of_o the_o same_o in_o my_o first_o demand_n which_o be_v of_o old_a conference_n at_o carthage_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o to_o reject_v this_o offer_n the_o governor_n by_o your_o procurement_n or_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n will_v stand_v upon_o their_o point_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n be_v god_n cause_n be_v content_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o life_n to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o unmerciful_a vexation_n and_o intolerable_a persecution_n of_o our_o brethren_n over_o all_o that_o realm_n who_o your_o bishop_n and_o other_o commissioner_n do_v oppose_v with_o heavy_a iron_n and_o boucher_n axe_n sore_a than_o you_o can_v oppose_v we_o or_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o with_o scripture_n do_v you_o sir_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o your_o own_o credit_n sake_n take_v your_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o join_v with_o i_o upon_o that_o same_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o require_v in_o my_o say_a first_o demand_n or_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o neither_o for_o all_o your_o crack_n three_o i_o require_v you_o to_o send_v to_o we_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n such_o as_o will_v behave_v themselves_o quiet_o and_o modest_o other_o safeconduite_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o diverse_a of_o your_o side_n have_v already_o at_o sundry_a time_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o head_n partly_o at_o their_o private_a friend_n motion_n come_v hither_o and_o find_v all_o safe_a
body_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n if_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a what_o else_o be_v it_o then_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o martha_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o pray_v for_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o but_o also_o now_o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v grant_v thou_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o some_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v that_o place_n but_o to_o allege_v place_n be_v not_o my_o intent_n here_o it_o be_v only_o to_o answer_v your_o allegation_n and_o now_o have_v do_v with_o all_o your_o negative_n we_o be_v come_v to_o your_o affirmative_n ij_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la affirmative_a first_o about_o certain_a foundation_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o brevity_n to_o speak_v joint_o of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o relieve_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v there_o your_o affirmative_a allegation_n against_o both_o be_v levy_v by_o you_o partly_o at_o the_o foundation_n of_o they_o partly_o at_o the_o two_o themselves_o and_o the_o foundation_n be_v diverse_a you_o have_v both_o several_a shot_n against_o the_o several_n and_o also_o one_o common_a shot_n against_o all_o or_o many_o of_o they_o in_o common_a to_o each_o sort_n i_o shall_v with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v answer_v most_o easy_o and_o most_o true_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o first_o d._n allen_n declare_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n 126.127.128_o pur._n 126.127.128_o what_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v venial_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v mortal_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n church_n remit_v afore_o fulke_n say_v that_o this_o be_v manifest_o overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n not_o so_o sir_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o mortal_a sin_n by_o the_o church_n remission_n become_v as_o venial_a and_o you_o grant_v it_o yourself_o say_v all_o sin_n except_o certain_a of_o which_o your_o good_a exception_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v pardonable_a or_o venial_a thus_o you_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o you_o grant_v not_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n therefore_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n may_v stand_v well_o without_o it_o but_o yet_o for_o other_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o see_v what_o you_o allege_v against_o the_o distinction_n the_o word_n of_o god_n plain_o determine_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a &_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o small_a so_o you_o say_v and_o you_o allege_v three_o place_n for_o it_o the_o first_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v they_o deut._n 27._o i_o sir_n but_o find_v you_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o other_o curse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pain_n for_o sin_n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v it_o not_o write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n yet_o hang_v on_o tree_n or_o crucify_a 3._o deut._n 21._o gal._n 3._o be_v not_o eternal_a death_n again_o every_o one_o in_o that_o say_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n exposition_n not_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o they_o only_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o law_n for_o itself_o who_o in_o deed_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o no_o remission_n neither_o of_o their_o mortal_a nor_o of_o their_o venial_a sin_n but_o we_o that_o hold_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o case_n always_o to_o receive_v remission_n whensoever_o we_o sin_v venial_o 1.3_o 1._o joan._n 1.3_o for_o so_o we_o can_v but_o we_o can_v not_o sin_v mortal_o hold_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v sin_n mortal_o at_o any_o time_n deprive_v ourselves_o thereby_o of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o remedy_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o again_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o then_o be_v we_o in_o good_a case_n again_o as_o before_o your_o other_o two_o place_n be_v these_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o and_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o s._n james_n give_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o &_o such_o like_a place_n where_o he_o say_v peccatum_fw-la verò_fw-la cum_fw-la consummatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la generate_fw-la mortem_fw-la 1._o jac._n 1._o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consummate_v gender_v death_n but_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v gendr_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v gendr_v therefore_o some_o sin_n there_o be_v which_o yet_o gender_v not_o death_n mark_v the_o order_n deinde_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la cum_fw-la conceperit_fw-la parit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la verò_fw-la cum_fw-la consummatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la generate_fw-la mortem_fw-la first_o come_v the_o temptation_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o lewd_a woman_n second_o concupiscence_n when_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o obtain_v some_o light_a consent_n bear_v sin_n venial_a sin_n mary_n three_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consummate_v by_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a consent_n yield_v unto_o it_o gender_v or_o bring_v forth_o death_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n according_o for_o else_o that_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o idle_a word_n bring_v not_o death_n he_o sufficient_o signify_v in_o say_v that_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n the_o lightness_n or_o imperfection_n of_o consent_n do_v it_o not_o whether_o after_o sin_n remit_v pain_n may_v remain_v now_o to_o another_o foundation_n to_o wit_n that_o culpa_fw-la the_o fault_n both_o in_o venial_a and_o in_o mortal_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o some_o pain_n though_o not_o eternal_a be_v owe_v for_o it_o sometime_o so_o that_o the_o same_o must_v in_o such_o case_n be_v in_o this_o life_n either_o pay_v or_o pardon_v or_o else_o in_o purgatory_n it_o will_v be_v exact_v 45._o pur._n 45._o this_o be_v against_o ezechiel_n say_v fulke_n what_o time_n soever_o a_o man_n do_v true_o repent_v the_o lord_n do_v put_v all_o his_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o ezechiel_n so_o say_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o repentance_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o remembrance_n at_o all_o but_o ezechiel_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o 18._o chapter_n speak_v of_o a_o long_a time_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n must_v repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n and_o do_v right_a and_o justice_n and_o then_o vita_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la morietur_fw-la when_o the_o day_n come_v to_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o he_o shall_v live_v &_o not_o die_v all_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o work_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v say_v god_n for_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o wrought_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o otherwise_o who_o know_v not_o those_o voice_n 24.78_o psal_n 24.78_o lord_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o lord_n remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n be_v they_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o have_v already_o repent_v they_o acknowledge_v nevertheless_o that_o god_n may_v yet_o remember_v they_o again_o you_o say_v it_o be_v against_o david_n 102._o pur._n 45.46_o psal_n 102._o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n who_o may_v not_o say_v this_o for_o be_v remove_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n although_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o abide_v never_o so_o much_o temporal_a punishment_n howbeit_o those_o word_n as_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o absolution_n but_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o our_o final_a restitution_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o late_a day_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n very_o apt_o sing_v that_o psalm_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n ascension_n also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o say_v the_o publican_n 43._o pur._n 43._o the_o prodigal_a child_n the_o debtor_n all_o clear_o remit_v do_v plain_o prove_v that_o god_n free_o forgive_v justifi_v reward_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n without_o exact_v any_o punishment_n of_o they_o for_o answer_v of_o the_o debt_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n abuse_v his_o fatherly_a clemency_n luk._n 7.15.18_o you_o speak_v here_o very_o indefinite_o as_o though_o god_n
catholic_n as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o and_o some_o of_o their_o suffering_n in_o england_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o prison_n in_o iron_n and_o that_o after_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o most_o cruel_a manner_n do_v most_o glorious_o declare_v ¶_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o aleage_v be_v examine_v &_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o j_o his_o chaleng_v word_n that_o out_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n church_n be_v no_o salvation_n &_o that_o they_o make_v with_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o protestant_n i_o declare_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n by_o fulke_n own_o confession_n now_o to_o declare_v further_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o we_o with_o the_o 383._o the_o aug._n sic_fw-la invocat_fw-la cyprianum_n de_fw-fr bapt._n con_v don._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 17._o &_o li._n 7._o cap._n 1._o pur._n 432._o pur._n 383._o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n i_o will_v defend_v that_o in_o nothing_o they_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n against_o we_o because_o he_o say_v unto_o d._n allen_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n among_o who_o as_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v some_o patron_n of_o some_o of_o your_o error_n so_o will_v we_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v more_o enemy_n in_o the_o great_a again_o the_o papist_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o most_o thing_n yea_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n again_o brag_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v 406._o pur._n 406._o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o of_o 20._o error_n which_o thou_o defende_v corydon_n rusticus_n es_fw-la corydon_n they_o do_v hold_v one_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o truth_n in_o any_o matter_n they_o must_v be_v christ._n be_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o christ._n tell_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o for_o one_o error_n common_a with_o they_o thou_o must_v hold_v a_o hundred_o contrary_a to_o they_o he_o say_v in_o most_o thing_n and_o 238._o pur._n 238._o in_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o yea_o more_o than_o that_o in_o another_o place_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o you_o papist_n say_v he_o to_o leave_v &_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o those_o man_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v such_o vaunt_n for_o a_o few_o superstitious_a ceremony_n 407._o pur._n 407._o and_o uncincere_a opinion_n and_o again_o nay_o m._n allen_n though_o those_o doctor_n buyld_v some_o hay_n or_o stouble_v upon_o the_o only_a foundation_n christ_n their_o case_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o you_o which_o buyld_v nothing_o but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n temper_v with_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o no_o foundation_n at_o all_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o dig_v up_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o nothing_o better_o than_o a_o common_a person_n except_o his_o bare_a name_n 60._o ar._n 60._o and_o once_o again_o more_o particular_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n he_o speak_v before_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v some_o corruption_n whereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v colour_n of_o defence_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o diverse_a superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n redemption_n justification_n satisfaction_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n grace_n faith_n work_n authority_n of_o god_n word_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n image_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n chrysostomus_n jeronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n lo_o this_o he_o say_v of_o our_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n first_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o most_o thing_n in_o many_o hundred_o yea_o in_o all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o second_o touch_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a even_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o with_o those_o other_o that_o he_o name_v ij_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o wherein_o i_o think_v reader_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o do_v of_o thyself_o abhor_v the_o mouth_n which_o so_o filthy_o run_v over_o and_o therefore_o desire_v not_o that_o i_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n upon_o the_o doctor_n as_o also_o other_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o i_o may_v spare_v that_o labour_n 432._o pur._n 383_o 432._o first_o because_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a primative_a church_n he_o say_v 383.432_o pur._n 383.432_o for_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o the_o papist_n do_v offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n we_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o say_v as_o he_o agree_v well_o with_o himself_o above_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o he_o do_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o but_o only_a scripture_n so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n answer_v all_o his_o scripture_n have_v by_o this_o his_o own_o judgement_n full_o satisfy_v he_o although_o i_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o his_o doctor_n unless_o he_o require_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n which_o make_v the_o foresaid_a offer_n be_v otherwise_o as_o he_o here_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n again_o because_o he_o himself_o for_o i_o do_v answer_v all_o his_o own_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v end_n see_v cap._n 5._o in_o the_o end_n in_o that_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v hold_v with_o we_o the_o very_a same_o point_n for_o the_o which_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v no_o remedy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o great_a point_n for_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n but_o the_o doctor_n hold_v the_o same_o he_o confess_v both_o here_o tradition_n sup._n cap._n 3._o part_n 2._o sup._n cap._n 7._o par_fw-fr 1._o in_o tradition_n and_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v with_o tradition_n but_o the_o doctor_n hold_v with_o the_o same_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o those_o great_a point_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v deduce_v in_o like_a manner_n or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o somuch_o that_o of_o one_o of_o those_o point_n he_o say_v thus_o express_o i_o confess_v with_o m._n allen_n 156._o pur._n 156._o that_o the_o old_a writer_n not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o have_v express_v the_o value_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n can_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v what_o follow_v immediate_o against_o the_o value_n of_o which_o redemption_n say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o though_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o we_o no_o more_o need_n to_o defend_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n in_o such_o great_a point_n then_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o that_o
be_v example_n of_o such_o appeal_v out_o of_o all_o province_n &_o namely_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o constantinople_n &_o s._n austin_n himself_n epi._n 162._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n b._n of_o carthage_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o begin_v the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n use_v it_o as_o a_o plea_n the_o cecilianus_n be_v ready_a causam_fw-la dicere_fw-la apud_fw-la caeteras_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la extra_fw-la africam_fw-la to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o other_o church_n out_o of_o africa_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconis_fw-la aut_fw-la inferioris_fw-la gradus_fw-la clericis_fw-la agebatur_fw-la for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o about_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o inferior_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o about_o bishop_n qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la aliorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la praesertim_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la integram_fw-la reseruare_fw-la who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n whole_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o felowbishop_n special_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o also_o he_o say_v in_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o princedom_n of_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o by_o the_o council_n sardicense_n ca._n 7._o in_o the_o same_o carthage_n council_n cap._n 3._o who_o authority_n none_o of_o those_o african_a bishop_n do_v deny_v for_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nicen_n &_o s._n austin_n ca._n 7._o do_v express_o admit_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o inferior_n appeal_n from_o their_o own_o bishop_n three_o by_o the_o nicen_n council_n also_o whereupon_o you_o say_v very_o insolent_o trust_v overmuche_o your_o lie_a lutherane_n friend_n the_o magdeburgian_o in_o their_o century_n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n take_v those_o pope_n with_o plain_a forgery_n and_o falsification_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o fetch_v they_o meet_o well_o over_o the_o coal_n for_o it_o you_o imagine_v that_o their_o catholic_a gravity_n be_v as_o malapert_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n as_o you_o and_o such_o other_o skipiack_n be_v at_o this_o time_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o very_a word_n and_o deed_n of_o those_o africa_a counsel_n themselves_o where_o we_o read_v no_o otherwise_o of_o those_o pope_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o for_o their_o holiness_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o also_o after_o their_o death_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o you_o of_o your_o head_n will_v call_v all_o forgerer_n and_o falsifier_n which_o allege_v for_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o twenty_o how_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v you_o spare_v yea_o or_o s._n augustine_n also_o himself_o how_o often_o do_v he_o aleage_v the_o nicen_n council_n against_o the_o donatist_n about_o baptism_n how_o often_o do_v all_o aleage_v it_o about_o easter_n day_n and_o against_o the_o arrian_n &_o for_o many_o other_o matter_n not_o once_o mention_v in_o those_o canon_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o invent_v this_o forgery_n so_o also_o the_o african_a father_n have_v small_a cause_n as_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v by_o this_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n from_o provincial_a counsel_n by_o which_o their_o do_v for_o all_o that_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o provincial_a counsel_n no_o more_o then_o against_o a_o general_a counsel_n authority_n above_o a_o provincial_a for_o at_o this_o day_n also_o catholic_a king_n and_o bishop_n stand_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o his_o own_o grant_v pragmatical_a composition_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o right_n of_o geve_v benefice_n of_o appealle_n etc._n etc._n with_o his_o own_o good_a leave_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o superiority_n unless_o you_o think_v the_o good_a king_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o own_o crown_n when_o they_o be_v content_a to_o try_v by_o law_n with_o their_o noble_n claim_v some_o privilege_n in_o the_o king_n royalty_n 10_o ar._n 37._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 11_o so._n li._n 6._o c._n 10_o but_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o all_o you_o be_v where_o you_o allege_v socrates_n the_o novatian_a speak_v against_o p._n and_o s._n celestinus_fw-la for_o take_v away_o the_o novatians_n church_n in_o rome_n as_o before_o he_o touch_v s._n chrysostome_n also_o for_o the_o like_a in_o asia_n and_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n not_o of_o priesthood_n novatians_n worldly_a secularem_fw-la be_v not_o foreign_a â—_o you_o transâ—aâ—â—_n but_o worldly_a special_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n may_v not_o depose_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o in_o carp_a that_o fact_n no_o more_o than_o he_o deni_v s._n chrysostom_n superiority_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n as_o little_o be_v it_o to_o your_o purpose_n 37._o ar._n 37._o that_o the_o foresaid_a aphrican_a council_n cap._n 6._o decréeth_n that_o any_o primate_n of_o africa_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_n prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o thus_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o first_o see_n what_o perteinech_v this_o to_o the_o title_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o primacy_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o african_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o s._n augustine_n work_n never_o call_v primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la but_o 157_o aug._n e._n 157_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a ij_o about_o only_a faith_n for_o only_o faith_n thus_o you_o say_v 320._o pu._n 320._o which_o of_o your_o prelate_n will_v follow_v ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o so_o often_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o again_o cyprian_n teach_v 287._o pur._n 287._o that_o faith_n only_o do_v profit_n to_o salvation_n to._n 2._o ad_fw-la quirin_n ca._n 42._o and_o that_o he_o beleve_v not_o in_o god_n at_o all_o which_o place_v not_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o his_o felicity_n in_o he_o only_o de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la and_o once_o again_o 81._o pur._n 81._o what_o origen_n judgement_n be_v concern_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n upon_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o rom._n cap._n 3._o where_o often_o time_n he_o repeat_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o affirm_v that_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n respect_v no_o work_n but_o faith_n only_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o parable_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o simon_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 7._o and_o answer_v also_o those_o objection_n which_o even_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n make_v against_o we_o for_o teach_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o declare_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 4_o ca._n 8._o pa._n 4_o although_o before_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a before_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a he_o do_v not_o good_a work_n but_o evil_a work_n the_o same_o i_o say_v do_v s._n ambrose_n and_o also_o origen_n express_o declare_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n also_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o you_o say_v origen_n to_o answer_v our_o objection_n which_o we_o make_v against_o you_o for_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o after_o faith_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o do_v not_o augment_v our_o justification_n he_o that_o only_o believe_v say_v origen_n be_v justify_v etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la operis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la expletum_fw-la although_o no_o whit_n of_o work_n have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o s._n cyprian_n word_n in_o latin_a be_v but_o these_o three_o fidem_fw-la tantum_fw-la prodesse_fw-la faith_n only_o to_o profit_v 31.42_o cyp._n test_n ad_fw-la quir._n lib._n 31.42_o mean_v that_o faith_n profit_v and_o without_o faith_n nothing_o profit_v allege_v his_o testimony_n for_o it_o according_o that_o abraham_n beleve_v god_n &_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n gen._n 15._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v esay_n 7._o according_a to_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la the_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v supposition_n coin_a by_o erasmus_n though_o that_o say_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v of_o itself_o catholic_a enough_o
that_o be_v canonical_a but_o among_o other_o be_v apocryphal_a cvius_fw-la authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o authority_n of_o which_o book_n be_v think_v less_o fit_a to_o confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o contention_n between_o the_o hebrew_n no_o doubt_v and_o us._n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o hebrews_n count_v it_o apocryphal_a the_o nicene_n council_n as_o we_o read_v have_v reckon_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v say_v 36_o aug._n de_fw-fr ci._n dei_fw-la li._n 18._o ca_fw-mi 36_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o time_n after_o esdras_n to_o aristobulus_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o among_o which_o other_o be_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n count_v for_o canonical_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n hierome_n mean_v not_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o only_a as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o instruct_v the_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o book_n they_o shall_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o address_v his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o in_o many_o place_n he_o protest_v ruff._n hie._n apol._n ad_fw-la ruff._n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o canonise_a those_o other_o book_n mean_v not_o for_o all_o that_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o will_v but_o laugh_v at_o we_o for_o our_o labour_n howbeit_o also_o if_o s._n hierome_n do_v say_v in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n that_o the_o church_n than_o receive_v not_o those_o book_n neither_o in_o she_o own_o canon_n that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o protestant_n for_o we_o grant_v the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o general_o receive_v some_o of_o those_o book_n to_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o any_o private_a person_n neither_o do_v then_o nor_o ought_v afterwards_o to_o receive_v they_o 216._o pur._n 216._o where_o now_o be_v fulke_n that_o say_v hieronym_n do_v simple_o refuse_v these_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n again_o hieronym_n say_v the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a 386._o pur._n 386._o yea_o moreover_o i_o have_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n answer_v they_o and_o again_o of_o tobias_n book_n 215.230_o pur._n 215.230_o i_o have_v show_v by_o authority_n of_o hieronym_n which_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o this_o book_n of_o tobias_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n all_o this_o you_o say_v but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hierome_n himself_o make_v with_o you_o though_o also_o if_o he_o do_v cap._n supra_fw-la pa._n 1._o eodem_fw-la cap._n that_o be_v not_o proof_n sufficient_a against_o we_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o plain_a enough_o before_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o which_o we_o attribute_v infallibility_n and_o the_o scope_n that_o of_o confidence_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o geve_v you_o to_o bring_v one_o doctor_n if_o you_o can_v be_v not_o in_o these_o bymatter_n but_o in_o our_o principal_a controversy_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o my_o limit_n whereunto_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v the_o place_n where_o you_o say_v thus_o 218._o pur._n 218._o if_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n have_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o eusebius_n say_v plain_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v do_v you_o make_v it_o but_o curiosity_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o scripture_n which_o yourself_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a howbeit_o luther_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o also_o utter_o reject_v it_o even_o with_o as_o great_a courage_n as_o you_o have_v here_o reject_v the_o second_o of_o the_o machabée_n and_o that_o also_o after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v this_o no_o worse_o than_o eusebius_n his_o fault_n before_o the_o church_n declaration_n o_o worthy_a estimation_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o matter_n will_v not_o you_o license_v they_o of_o your_o side_n to_o doubt_v of_o without_o note_n of_o heresy_n when_o you_o dare_v so_o do_v in_o that_o which_o with_o you_o be_v the_o great_a and_o yet_o also_o to_o show_v what_o a_o merchant_n you_o be_v falsarie_a a_o falsarie_a eusebius_n say_v not_o as_o you_o charge_v he_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 22_o eu._n li._n 2._o c._n 22_o his_o word_n be_v these_o of_o james_n i_o read_v so_o much_o by_o who_o the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v name_v catholicae_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o although_o of_o some_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n because_o no_o such_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o as_o neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n which_o also_o be_v set_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n catholical_a tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la istas_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la in_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la publicè_fw-la receptas_fw-la approbatasque_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la yet_o we_o have_v find_v these_o with_o the_o residue_n to_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o very_a many_o church_n ij_o about_o only_a scripture_n next_o unto_o this_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n think_v better_a to_o defer_v the_o rest_n touch_v purgatory_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n dispatch_v also_o all_o other_o question_n before_o because_o they_o be_v short_a how_o he_o ascribe_v all_o authority_n to_o only_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o to_o aught_o else_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n side_n if_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o side_n they_o be_v on_o â—ulks_v side_n now_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o ignorant_a in_o hand_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o confess_v withal_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v as_o partly_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n we_o see_v partly_o here_o again_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o question_n again_o as_o in_o other_o afore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o we_o then_o against_o those_o doctor_n themselves_o whatsoever_o he_o wre_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n cyprian_n will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o namely_o in_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n 287._o pur._n 287._o but_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v li._n 2._o epist_n 3._o i_o answer_v he_o write_v there_o contra_fw-la aquarios_fw-la against_o they_o that_o offer_v in_o the_o chalice_n water_n only_o whereas_o christ_n offer_v wine_n that_o he_o call_v aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecit_fw-la a_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v first_o for_o we_o as_o be_v clean_o against_o christ_n do_v and_o such_o a_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o tradition_n to_o us._n but_o otherwise_o to_o mingle_v the_o wine_n with_o water_n s._n cyprian_a there_o require_v and_o that_o also_o by_o christ_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o only_a scripture_n as_o you_o in_o allege_v he_o seem_v to_o pretend_v 303._o pur._n 303._o now_o for_o a_o other_o doctor_n where_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n and_o there_o you_o allege_v four_o place_n out_o of_o he_o against_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o only_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o pretty_a show_v of_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v of_o your_o side_n and_o what_o be_v these_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n first_o 69._o idem_fw-la ar._n 69._o hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n et_fw-fr heva_n satis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o whatsoever_o
which_o you_o deny_v it_o follow_v which_o homoousion_n afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o atiminum_fw-la heretical_a impiety_n under_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constantius_n endeavour_v to_o infirm_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o soon_o after_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n prevai_v homoousion_n be_v defend_v universal_o then_o come_v the_o word_n that_o you_o allege_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenun_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la but_o now_o in_o this_o disputation_n between_o we_o two_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prejudicate_v neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o so_o that_o arrian_n bishop_n maximinus_n be_v both_o to_o encounter_v with_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o disputation_n if_o thou_o demand_v my_o faith_n i_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o at_o ariminum_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o notify_v but_o also_o by_o their_o subscription_n ratify_v principio_fw-la au._n contra_fw-la max._n li._n 1._o in_o principio_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o before_o and_o further_o as_o follow_v nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o where_o your_o false_a translation_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afore_o call_v it_o veritatem_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o authority_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o as_o you_o also_o now_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v within_o their_o bound_n as_o neither_o you_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o of_o nice_n than_o it_o be_v to_o allege_v against_o you_o this_o of_o trent_n special_o they_o have_v that_o of_o ariminum_n to_o pretend_v for_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o be_v of_o all_o great_a heresy_n the_o beggerly_o have_v none_o neither_o will_v we_o in_o the_o like_a altercation_n allege_v against_o you_o the_o old_a counsel_n if_o you_o will_v plain_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v against_o you_o so_o as_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o tridentine_n to_o be_v against_o you_o and_o so_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v confess_v the_o nicene_n to_o be_v against_o they_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n there_o say_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o one_o side_n but_o common_a to_o both_o let_v matter_n try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n the_o like_a will_v we_o by_o his_o ensample_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o not_o refuse_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o can_v allege_v be_v it_o scripture_n be_v it_o council_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o in_o this_o book_n you_o find_v nor_o require_v you_o to_o answer_v any_o private_a witness_n but_o only_o common_a consider_v that_o not_o we_o only_a but_o you_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v of_o only_a scripture_n do_v make_v claim_n for_o all_o that_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n namely_o your_o jewel_n in_o those_o two_o goticall_a sermon_n of_o his_o at_o paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o other_o place_n also_o that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o this_o general_a part_n be_v but_o particular_a and_o concern_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o question_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o your_o second_o part_n be_v as_o this_o former_a place_n concern_v no_o more_o but_o the_o question_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o your_o probation_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o affirmation_n where_o you_o say_v that_o although_o augustine_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 349._o pur._n 349._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o defend_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o visible_a church_n receive_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v such_o provoke_a of_o his_o for_o there_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n 18.19_o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 18.19_o sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v to_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o touch_v the_o very_a question_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n again_o what_o do_v you_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o what_o you_o gather_v of_o his_o say_n i_o see_v 13.14_o ar._n 13.14_o for_o you_o say_v by_o this_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o gather_v but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o 16._o au._n de_fw-fr uni_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 16._o removeantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la moratoriae_fw-la tergiversationes_fw-la say_v he_o away_o with_o all_o dilatory_a drawinge_n back_o such_o as_o be_v quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hominum_fw-la obijcitur_fw-la all_o that_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n object_v of_o certain_a man_n crime_n also_o when_o he_o say_v for_o his_o church_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v this_o or_o because_o this_o say_v that_o felowbishop_n or_o those_o felowbishop_n of_o i_o or_o those_o bishop_n in_o their_o counsel_n or_o clerk_n or_o lay_v of_o we_o aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la or_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a because_o such_o and_o such_o marvel_n do_v donatus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o luther_n or_o pontius_n as_o it_o be_v their_o caluine_n or_o any_o other_o or_o because_o man_n do_v pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o depart_a &_o be_v hard_a or_o because_o this_o and_o that_o there_o do_v happen_v or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o see_v such_o a_o vision_n waling_n or_o dream_v such_o a_o dream_n sleep_v removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la away_o with_o these_o dilatory_n and_o let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n in_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n nec_fw-la â—ta_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la colligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o so_o as_o to_o gather_v &_o rehearse_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a or_o figurative_a that_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v they_o as_o he_o listen_v after_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o bring_v you_o forth_o some_o place_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n 333._o ar._n 13._o pur._n 333._o because_o neither_o we_o do_v say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v have_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n or_o by_o ambrose_n of_o milayne_n as_o now_o by_o fisher_n of_o rochester_n or_o hosius_n of_o warmes_n or_o by_o other_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o she_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o council_n of_o our_o fellowbishopp_n for_o these_o be_v private_a to_o s._n augustine_n side_n as_o those_o other_o bishopp_n and_o council_n be_v private_a to_o the_o donatistes_n side_n so_o be_v they_o not_o now_o but_o both_o side_n we_o and_o you_o do_v claim_v they_o and_o therefore_o now_o better_a cause_n to_o allege_v they_o even_o also_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n how_o be_v it_o then_o also_o he_o may_v well_o have_v allege_v they_o although_o in_o that_o book_n he_o do_v not_o and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o for_o in_o they_o be_v veritas_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la truth_n of_o authority_n as_o here_o above_o pag._n 179._o he_o say_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o no_o less_o also_o to_o the_o donatist_n it_o follow_v on_o further_o as_o you_o also_o allege_v aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la vision_n moracle_n and_o vision_n or_o because_o over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o our_o communion_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n partly_o of_o
exaudition_n partly_o of_o curinge_n be_v do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n martyr_n which_o lie_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n they_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v reveal_v as_o if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o unto_o ambrose_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n blind_a very_o well_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o millayne_n receive_v his_o eye_n and_o eye_n sight_n or_o because_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dream_n and_o such_o a_o man_n in_o spirit_n hear_v a_o voice_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o side_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o side_n of_o donatus_n where_o he_o add_v of_o these_o miracle_n and_o vision_n say_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n otherwise_o not_o be_v they_o do_v in_o donates_n side_n or_o in_o luther_n or_o in_o caluine_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la siunt_fw-la but_o not_o thereby_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n make_v manifest_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o she_o you_o translate_v it_o that_o she_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o also_o true_a allow_v miracle_n &_o vision_n whereby_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o itself_o we_o see_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n purposely_o prove_v lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o he_o say_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v obscure_a not_o that_o it_o want_v authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n manifest_a require_v therefore_o the_o donatist_n to_o bring_v such_o scripture_n as_o need_v no_o interpreter_n sicut_fw-la non_fw-la eget_fw-la interpret_v which_o we_o allege_v say_v he_o out_o of_o so_o many_o most_o manifest_a place_n for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o grow_v on_o continual_o over_o all_o nation_n even_o till_o domesday_n such_o scripture_n do_v make_v the_o church_n manifest_a but_o so_o do_v not_o obscure_a scripture_n until_o the_o interpretation_n be_v allow_v neither_o miracle_n and_o vision_n until_o they_o be_v allow_v now_o the_o donatist_n will_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o time_n but_o both_o we_o and_o you_o confess_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o allege_v the_o miracle_n do_v in_o it_o you_o have_v not_o to_o except_v against_o we_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o again_o because_o we_o also_o do_v appeal_v with_o he_o to_o such_o &_o the_o same_o scripture_n for_o manifest_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o my_o uâ—ry_n first_o demand_n be_v thereof_o though_o we_o use_v also_o other_o probation_n to_o show_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o be_v for_o we_o and_o nothing_o for_o you_o as_o he_o also_o do_v where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o manichee_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n 4._o aug._n con_v ep_v fund_z ca._n 4._o in_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n lap_n most_o worthy_o do_v keep_v i_o there_o keep_v i_o consensio_fw-la consent_v of_o people_n and_o nation_n there_o keep_v i_o authoritas_fw-la authority_n by_o miracle_n begone_v nourish_v by_o hope_n by_o charity_n increase_v by_o antiquity_n make_v firm_a and_o sure_a there_o keep_v i_o successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n even_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v there_o keep_v i_o final_o 21._o john_n 21._o ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la the_o very_a name_n catholic_a which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heresy_n this_o church_n alone_o have_v obtain_v ista_fw-la ergo_fw-la tot_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o then_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a most_o dear_a bond_n of_o christian_a calling_n do_v well_o keep_v the_o man_n that_o beleve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o which_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v say_v unto_o we_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v make_v exceed_v much_o for_o we_o 69.70_o ar._n 69.70_o yea_o but_o hear_v that_o which_o follow_v apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o with_o you_o manichée_n and_o protestant_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o to_o allure_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la there_o ring_v only_o a_o promise_a of_o truth_n then_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o you_o think_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v show_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v in_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v i_o grant_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o what_o of_o this_o by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v quoth_v you_o that_o though_o consent_v and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n yet_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o as_o though_o s._n augustine_n grant_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o they_o where_o he_o plain_o say_v also_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n syncerissimam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o without_o all_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a catholic_a church_n though_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o but_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v gross_a head_n and_o blind_a follower_n of_o man_n commandment_n but_o themselves_o though_o destitute_a of_o all_o that_o shall_v move_v any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o side_n yet_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n most_o manifest_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o book_n and_o answer_v their_o foundation_n as_o i_o do_v you_o in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glorious_a talk_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o wind_n of_o vain_a word_n one_o such_o place_n more_o you_o allege_v twice_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 203._o ar._n 14._o pur._n 203._o de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o to_o a_o strayshepe_n seek_v the_o church_n what_o say_v you_o sir_n donatist_n partis_fw-la donati_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o piece_n of_o donatus_n have_v the_o church_n read_v i_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n for_o out_o of_o they_o do_v i_o recite_v ecclesiam_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusam_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o any_o man_n piece_n but_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n sed_fw-la illi_fw-la codices_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la but_o thou_o say_v such_o man_n traitorous_o deliver_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o dioclesian_n minister_n and_o such_o man_n offer_v incense_v to_o the_o idol_n such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o quid_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o de_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la illo_fw-la what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o of_o such_o a_o one_o &_o such_o a_o one_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la annuntias_fw-la for_o it_o be_v thyself_o that_o accuse_v they_o but_o tell_v i_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n if_o that_o voice_n accuse_v one_o i_o believe_v it_o alijs_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la other_o accuser_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v sed_fw-la acta_fw-la profere_n but_o thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o court_n roll_n wherein_o their_o crime_n be_v register_v acta_fw-la profero_fw-la and_o i_o also_o bring_v forth_o court_n roll_n wherein_o the_o same_o man_n innocence_n be_v register_v credamus_fw-la tuis_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la meis_fw-la shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o believe_v thou_o i_o also_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la tuis_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la meis_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o and_o i_o geve_v thou_o leave_v also_o not_o to_o believe_v i_o auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la sonent_fw-la voces_fw-la divinae_fw-la let_v man_n court_n paper_n be_v remove_v and_o let_v god_n say_n be_v rehearse_v ede_fw-mi mihi_fw-la unam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n geve_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o piece_n of_o donatus_n or_o of_o luther_n or_o of_o caluine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o break_a piece_n audi_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la pro_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o rehearse_v innumerable_a
virgin_n be_v break_v of_o her_o vow_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o those_o man_n be_v deny_v of_o christ_n in_o persecution_n but_o they_o make_v not_o against_o pardon_n no_o neither_o of_o those_o most_o heinous_a sin_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n bind_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o her_o louse_v both_o be_v give_v she_o of_o christ_n for_o what_o else_o do_v s._n ambrose_n there_o but_o bound_v that_o virgin_n as_o be_v her_o bishop_n to_o do_v penance_n all_o her_o life_n inhaere_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la extremam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n stick_v to_o penance_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o presume_v not_o that_o pardon_n may_v be_v give_v thou_o of_o man_n day_n for_o he_o deceive_v thou_o that_o so_o promise_v thou_o for_o thou_o that_o have_v in_o special_a sin_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o she_o be_v his_o vow_a spouse_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o of_o he_o only_o thou_o look_v for_o remedy_n in_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o all_o her_o life_n he_o bind_v she_o to_o penance_n bid_v she_o not_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o bind_v also_o 17._o theo._n hist_o li._n 5._o ca._n 17._o though_o indefinite_o but_o after_o eight_o month_n penance_n louse_v he_o again_o with_o a_o pardon_n who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o this_o make_v plain_o for_o pardon_n and_o not_o against_o they_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o sermon_n and_o in_o twenty_o epistle_n at_o the_o least_o make_v plain_o for_o pardon_n in_o that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v give_v partly_o of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o louse_n at_o least_o those_o denier_n as_o of_o lay_v martyr_n &_o of_o mere_a priest_n partly_o of_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n but_o without_o cause_n without_o moderation_n and_o to_o unpenitent_a person_n partly_o &_o most_o of_o all_o both_o these_o defect_n concur_v but_o otherwise_o although_o be_v primate_n of_o all_o africa_a he_o reprehend_v a_o certain_a bishop_n for_o geve_v pacem_fw-la peace_n to_o a_o certain_a priest_n 59_o cyp._n ep_v 59_o before_o he_o have_v do_v poenitentiam_fw-la plenam_fw-la full_a penance_n which_o manifest_o be_v a_o pardon_n contra_fw-la decretum_fw-la de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n decree_v touch_v such_o denier_n pacem_fw-la tamen_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v he_o be_v once_o give_v by_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o we_o will_v not_o revoke_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o permit_v victor_n to_o enjoy_v the_o leave_n to_o communicate_v which_o have_v be_v grant_v he_o notwithstanding_o that_o to_o those_o impenitent_n trust_v also_o but_o in_o lay_v man_n pardon_n he_o cry_v as_o you_o allege_v nemo_fw-la se_fw-la fallat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o lapsis_fw-la cyp._n sermo_fw-la de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la let_v no_o man_n beguile_v himself_o only_o our_o lord_n can_v give_v mercy_n only_o he_o can_v grant_v pardon_n to_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o homo_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la maior_fw-la nec_fw-la remittere_fw-la aut_fw-la donare_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la sva_fw-la seruns_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la delicto_fw-la graviore_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la lapso_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la accedat_fw-la ad_fw-la crimen_fw-la si_fw-la nesciat_fw-la esse_fw-la praedictum_fw-la 17._o jere._n 17._o maledictus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la spem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la man_n can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o god_n to_o louse_v the_o impenitent_a who_o god_n bind_v neither_o can_v the_o servant_n who_o have_v no_o commission_n remit_v in_o part_n or_o forgeve_v in_o the_o whole_a with_o his_o indulgence_n that_o which_o by_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o lord_n lest_o furthermore_o to_o the_o fall_a person_n be_v add_v this_o crime_n also_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v forspeak_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n 10._o mat._n 10._o dominus_fw-la orandus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la nostra_fw-la satisfactione_n placandus_fw-la qui_fw-la negantem_fw-la negare_fw-la se_fw-la dixit_fw-la our_o lord_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n must_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v pacify_v who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o denier_n his_o second_o epistle_n be_v to_o those_o martyr_n in_o prison_n instruct_v they_o not_o to_o give_v pardon_n themselves_o nor_o to_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n so_o or_o so_o to_o pardon_v he_o and_o he_o and_o he_o and_o he_o but_o to_o make_v their_o suit_n for_o those_o who_o poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la satisfactioni_fw-la proxima_fw-la penance_n be_v very_o nigh_o to_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v almost_o all_o fulfil_v and_o to_o remit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n power_n pardon_n note_v the_o antiquity_n of_o pardon_n sicut_fw-la in_o praeteritum_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o in_o time_n pass_v always_o it_o be_v do_v under_o our_o predecessor_n and_o yet_o epistle_n 54._o the_o council_n give_v a_o plenary_a to_o all_o the_o denier_n at_o once_o that_o be_v do_v their_o penance_n because_o of_o another_o persecution_n at_o hand_n epistle_n 52._o he_o show_v clerus_fw-la romanus_n sede_n vacant_a appoint_v that_o the_o like_a pardon_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o extreme_a sickness_n but_o i_o forget_v myself_o to_o allege_v so_o much_o be_v here_o only_o to_o answer_v seven_o of_o purgatory_n this_o chapter_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o length_n and_o yet_o be_v purgatory_n behind_o but_o the_o gentle_a reader_n will_v consider_v i_o trust_v how_o light_o any_o beast_n may_v trouble_v the_o pure_a water_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o clear_v again_o not_o doubt_v also_o but_o the_o variety_n pass_v away_o his_o weariness_n as_o i_o be_o likewise_o studious_a of_o method_n to_o put_v all_o in_o convenient_a order_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o the_o order_n that_o in_o this_o part_n i_o think_v good_a to_o follow_v be_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o then_o of_o particular_a doctor_n of_o the_o canonical_a memento_n of_o oblation_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a practise_v by_o the_o church_n first_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o in_o some_o church_n this_o companion_n reason_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a negative_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o of_o tertullian_n to_o which_o i_o must_v join_v origen_n epiphanius_n and_o a_o council_n of_o spain_n though_o himself_o unmindful_a in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o say_v in_o another_o plain_o â—_o 〈…〉_o puâ—_n â—_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o argument_n even_o of_o all_o man_n authority_n be_v false_a therefore_o thus_o he_o say_v see_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o testimony_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v chrysostome_n without_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n well_o then_o chrysostome_n your_o elder_a one_o affirm_v it_o as_o more_o at_o large_a you_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 7._o chapter_n but_o you_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o elder_a justinus_n what_o be_v justinus_n his_o word_n where_o you_o recite_v they_o you_o say_v again_o 259._o pur._n 259._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a day_n there_o be_v â—o_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o no_o word_n so_o in_o justinus_n yea_o in_o report_v there_o the_o order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—ist_v he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v long_o about_o it_o fine_a just_a apol._n 2._o in_o fine_a you_o also_o after_o he_o be_v comâ—â—o_o consecration_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v those_o prayer_n and_o the_o consecration_n all_o do_v answer_n amen_o as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v at_o the_o late_a elevation_n where_o the_o consecration_n be_v conclude_v in_o that_o long_a space_n you_o can_v find_v no_o time_n for_o memento_fw-la domine_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la but_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o manifest_a say_v you_o that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o chrysostome_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n must_v not_o be_v beleve_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n also_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o aug._n epist_n 59_o q._n 5._o because_o he_o also_o report_v sometime_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o canon_n without_o name_v the_o dead_a yea_o &_o that_o your_o own_o
next_o witness_n tertullian_n must_v not_o be_v beléeve_v because_o he_o express_v certain_a prayer_n which_o justinus_n do_v not_o and_o yet_o between_o they_o two_o you_o find_v no_o repugnance_n but_o set_v upon_o d._n allen_n as_o afore_o upon_o s._n chrysostome_n with_o they_o both_o at_o once_o say_v and_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o all_o the_o depart_v in_o christ_n to_o reprove_v his_o vanity_n the_o order_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n gentes_fw-la tert._n in_o apolog_n adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la describe_v by_o justinus_n and_o of_o tertullian_n also_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o christian_o in_o those_o pure_a time_n because_o there_o it_o be_v express_v for_o who_o and_o what_o they_o pray_v oramus_fw-la etiam_fw-la say_v tertullian_n pro_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la pro_fw-la ministris_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o potestatibus_fw-la seculi_fw-la pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la quiet_a pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o officer_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n for_o peace_n for_o delay_v of_o the_o end_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o in_o say_v we_o pray_v also_o for_o these_o he_o signify_v that_o these_o be_v some_o but_o not_o all_o they_o pray_v for_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v among_o other_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o these_o which_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o express_v there_o as_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o express_v these_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v charge_v of_o the_o heathen_a thus_o deos_fw-la non_fw-la colitis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la non_fw-la impenditis_fw-la first_o you_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n second_o you_o do_v not_o bestow_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o heathen_a at_o certain_a appoint_a time_n for_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o make_v his_o apology_n he_o express_v the_o emperor_n &_o such_o person_n &_o thing_n as_o concern_v their_o roman_a empire_n as_o you_o may_v read_v more_o ample_o somewhat_o afore_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a answer_n and_o therefore_o enough_o how_o much_o more_o consider_v that_o yourself_o also_o confess_v that_o tertullian_n be_v against_o you_o 369._o pur._n 369._o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v to_o leave_v out_o of_o our_o service_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v sure_a warrant_n by_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n &_o near_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n before_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n mean_v a_o montanist_n to_o which_o your_o cavil_n i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 49._o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n stand_v upright_o against_o you_o with_o your_o own_o confession_n more_o at_o large_a cap._n 3._o pag._n 15._o how_o much_o more_o again_o consider_v that_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n arnobius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v thus_o cur_n immaniter_fw-la nostra_fw-la conuenticula_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la dirui_fw-la finen_n arnob._n li._n 4_o contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la sub_fw-la finen_n etc._n etc._n why_o deserve_v our_o church_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o barbarous_o in_o which_o the_o high_a god_n be_v pray_v unto_o peace_n and_o pardon_n be_v ask_v for_o all_o man_n for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o friend_n for_o enemy_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a so_o express_o he_o say_v to_o confound_v your_o argue_v out_o of_o other_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr you_o join_v tertullian_n to_o justinus_n the_o matter_n join_v also_o epiphanius_n to_o they_o of_o he_o you_o say_v 370._o pur._n 370._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o old_a form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v but_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o because_o they_o use_v to_o make_v memory_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n he_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n that_o this_o memory_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o just_a as_o patriarch_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n a_o signification_n that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n a_o simple_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o old_a form_n of_o liturgy_n like_v you_o in_o remember_v the_o dead_a at_o all_o puritan_n will_v you_o see_v a_o pure_a puritan_n no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o be_v only_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o be_v take_v up_o of_o the_o church_n in_o tertullian_n and_o montanus_n time_n by_o perverse_a emulation_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o you_o say_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 53._o but_o this_o shift_n epiphanius_n be_v drive_v unto_o because_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o memory_n and_o oblation_n which_o the_o old_a father_n make_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a in_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o give_v and_o not_o of_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o again_o they_o have_v in_o deed_n in_o elder_a time_n 356._o pur._n 356._o as_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n the_o name_n of_o oblation_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o offering_n of_o thanks_o give_v you_o be_v deceive_v by_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o memory_n whereof_o epiphanius_n speak_v look_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n as_o also_o of_o s._n basil_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n &_o diverse_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v two_o distinct_a memory_n and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n say_v 1._o epip_n hier._n 75._o aerij_fw-la li._n 3._o tom_n 1._o et_fw-la pro_fw-la iustis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la facimus_fw-la both_o for_o the_o just_a and_o for_o the_o sinner_n we_o make_v memory_n and_o that_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o there_o say_v against_o your_o friend_n aerius_n pro_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la quidem_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la implorantes_fw-la for_o sinner_n pardie_o request_v god_n mercy_n which_o be_v not_o his_o exposition_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o the_o memory_n itself_o pro_fw-la iustis_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o just_a both_o father_n and_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n bishop_n also_o and_o anchoretes_n and_o for_o every_o order_n ut_fw-la d._n i._n christum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la ordine_fw-la separemus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v separate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o man_n order_n ponder_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o egalled_a to_o any_o man_n although_o a_o thousand_o time_n &_o upward_o that_o man_n do_v live_v in_o justice_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n which_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v to_o deep_a for_o your_o divinity_n he_o see_v that_o the_o like_a memory_n may_v be_v make_v also_o for_o our_o lord_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o thanks_o give_v and_o therefore_o not_o be_v make_v for_o he_o likewise_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v another_o reason_n therein_o so_o to_o separate_v the_o just_a from_o christ_n &_o not_o only_o the_o sinner_n from_o the_o just_a although_o otherwise_o when_o the_o just_a &_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o separate_v but_o join_v both_o together_o in_o some_o one_o collet_n of_o the_o church_n than_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ca._n 3._o pag._n 16._o the_o same_o one_o collet_n be_v at_o once_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sinner_n and_o a_o thanks_o give_v for_o the_o just_a now_o to_o the_o place_n of_o origen_n which_o be_v another_o of_o your_o trump_n that_o you_o trust_v so_o much_o in_o 249.427_o pur._n 249.427_o say_v this_o one_o testimony_n of_o origen_n shall_v testify_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v concern_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o his_o day_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v not_o only_o thus_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o wot_v well_o superstition_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v somewhat_o forward_a but_o also_o of_o origen_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n 3._o pur._n 116._o orig._n in_o je._n ho._n 12._o in_o num._n ho._n 25._o in_o psal_n 36._o ho._n 3._o ori._n in_o job._n lib._n 3._o &_o to_o say_v but_o howsoever_o he_o dote_v about_o passage_n through_o fire_n and_o purification_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o day_n of_o christian_a man_n death_n be_v the_o deposition_n of_o pain_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o either_o he_o be_v not_o constant_a with_o himself_o or_o else_o that_o
origen_n purgatory_n be_v a_o paynlesse_a purgatory_n why_o speak_v he_o of_o any_o pain_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n mark_v his_o word_n once_o again_o we_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o nativity_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la dolorum_fw-la atque_fw-la tentationum_fw-la introitus_fw-la see_v it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o sorrow_n and_o tentation_n but_o we_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o death_n utpote_fw-la omnium_fw-la dolorum_fw-la depositionem_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la tentationum_fw-la effugationem_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o do_v off_o of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o all_o tentation_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o of_o all_o tentation_n you_o see_v which_o our_o day_n of_o nativity_n be_v the_o entrance_n unto_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o both_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o devout_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o parent_n or_o friend_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o follow_v you_o say_v tam_fw-la illorum_fw-la refrigerio_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la piam_fw-la consummationem_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la postulantes_fw-la partly_o rejoice_v for_o their_o ease_n partly_o also_o request_v for_o ourselves_o a_o godly_a finish_n in_o the_o faith_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o he_o expound_v their_o ease_n to_o be_v their_o godly_a finish_n in_o faith_n for_o than_o they_o rest_v according_a to_o the_o body_n from_o all_o the_o sorrow_n &_o tentation_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n in_o hope_n also_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o after_o a_o while_n accord_v to_o the_o same_o body_n which_o cause_v we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o rejoice_v unspeakeable_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o friend_n in_o england_n die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o so_o many_o tentation_n there_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n though_o withal_o we_o say_v mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o their_o soul_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o origen_n dead_a oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a touch_v their_o friend_n soul_n celebramus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o we_o do_v in_o our_o celebration_n for_o our_o parent_n or_o friend_n we_o call_v together_o the_o religious_a with_o the_o priest_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o clergy_n mean_v by_o the_o religious_a the_o monk_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a order_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o layetie_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o principal_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n because_o of_o your_o sauciness_n with_o d._n allen_n here_o proceed_v of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o antiquity_n neither_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o these_o very_a word_n of_o origen_n invite_v moreover_o the_o needy_a and_o poor_a fill_v with_o food_n the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n that_o our_o solemnity_n may_v be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v and_o may_v to_o ourselves_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o swetenes_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n eternal_a that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a as_o you_o interpret_v it_o show_v your_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o allude_v to_o philip._n 4._o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a charity_n of_o the_o philippian_n towards_o he_o calling_z it_z odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la a_o sweet_a savour_n that_o be_v as_o there_o it_o follow_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n signify_v that_o such_o work_n be_v pass_v meritorious_a as_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a sense_n mean_v by_o those_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o all_o and_o not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v for_o thanks_n give_v be_v call_v sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n 427._o pur._n 427._o the_o like_a ignorance_n you_o show_v also_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n which_o be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o think_v that_o memory_n for_o one_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o he_o 4._o col._n 4._o as_o though_o s._n paul_n in_o prison_n do_v not_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o colossian_n prayer_n in_o say_v memores_fw-la estote_fw-la vinculorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la remember_v my_o gyve_n 13._o heb._n 13._o and_o to_o the_o hebrews_n remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o gyve_n as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o gyve_n with_o they_o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v 27._o au._n de_fw-fr ciu._n li._n 21._o ca._n 27._o quod_fw-la frequentatur_fw-la ore_fw-la christiano_n that_o which_o be_v common_a in_o christian_a mouth_n each_o humble_a person_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o devout_a and_o to_o say_v remember_v i_o deserve_v also_o at_o his_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o in_o our_o mass_n when_o we_o make_v for_o our_o fried_a alive_a memoriam_fw-la patientiae_fw-la a_o memory_n of_o patience_n for_o our_o friend_n depart_v memoriam_fw-la requiei_fw-la a_o memory_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o patience_n to_o give_v he_o rest_n and_o that_o origen_n mean_v even_o so_o you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n james_n mass_n where_o be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o he_o allude_v unto_o remember_v o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o flesh_n of_o the_o right_a believer_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a even_o to_o this_o day_n fac_n eos_fw-la requiescere_fw-la make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n nostrae_fw-la vero_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fine_n and_o direct_v in_o peace_n the_o finish_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v christian_a acceptable_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n 66_o cyp._n ep_v 66_o and_o therefore_o again_o where_o s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o one_o victor_n be_v depart_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la meretur_fw-la nominari_fw-la in_o sacerdotum_fw-la prece_fw-la for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v at_o god_n altar_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o exposition_n be_v this_o of_o you_o by_o prayer_n he_o mean_v not_o prayer_n for_o delivery_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o purgatory_n 284._o pur._n 284._o but_o as_o origen_n say_v for_o the_o faithful_a live_n to_o have_v the_o like_a godly_a departure_n as_o he_o have_v that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a origen_n help_v you_o not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o s._n cyprian_n word_n be_v so_o plain_n that_o you_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o show_v your_o obstinacy_n in_o wrangle_v upon_o they_o and_o your_o ignorance_n in_o antiquity_n three_o thing_n at_o mass_n be_v and_o be_v usual_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a first_o his_o friend_n offer_v for_o he_o partly_o his_o own_o bequest_n partly_o their_o own_o charity_n chrysost_n pur._n 244._o out_o of_o chrysost_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a second_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o of_o our_o price_n for_o he_o three_o he_o name_v he_o after_o consecration_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n among_o the_o rest_n all_o these_o three_o s._n cyprian_n have_v there_o express_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v the_o council_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n non_fw-la offeretur_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o offering_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o any_o offering_n shall_v be_v make_v there_o with_o you_o he_o write_v to_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o the_o sleep_a of_o victor_n so_o he_o call_v the_o offering_n at_o the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n because_o there_o be_v other_o offering_n beside_o as_o at_o the_o month_n mind_n day_n and_o the_o twelve_o month_n mindday_n touch_v the_o second_o he_o say_v the_o council_n decree_v also_o ne_o sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n eius_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o sleep_a of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o touch_v the_o three_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o priest_n prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o any_o pray_n shall_v there_o with_o you_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n for_o heed_n may_v be_v take_v hereafter_o that_o this_o be_v do_v no_o more_o if_o this_o fact_n now_o be_v punish_v by_o which_o appear_v again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a cavil_v when_o you_o distinguish_v between_o oblation_n of_o the_o dead_a 259._o pur._n 259._o &_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o oblation_n of_o the_o dead_a themselves_o no_o less_o then_o of_o their_o friend_n be_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o s._n cyprian_n here_o express_o call_v it_o offerri_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la to_o offer_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o make_v against_o you_o not_o only_o the_o second_o toletane_v council_n as_o you_o also_o
within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v use_v before_o his_o time_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o his_o time_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o many_o mo_z witness_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 2.3.4_o be_v not_o these_o authentical_a writer_n nor_o credible_a author_n now_o with_o you_o who_o here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 11._o to_o 22._o be_v with_o you_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n i_o think_v god_n church_n may_v believe_v her_o doctor_n better_a than_o you_o her_o rebel_n howbeit_o also_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o tertullia_n time_n and_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o then_o it_o begin_v if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n 43._o ar._n 43._o of_o another_o particular_a you_o say_v transubstantiation_n no_o small_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o decree_v until_o the_o year_n of_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o will_v say_v 1215._o but_o you_o will_v not_o i_o trow_v infer_v thereupon_o that_o then_o it_o begin_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o arrian_n may_v say_v that_o homoousion_n no_o small_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v until_o then_o both_o word_n be_v then_o decree_v but_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o they_o come_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n bereng_n lanfrancus_fw-la lib._n contra_fw-la bereng_n and_o be_v decree_v also_o the_o one_o of_o they_o 200._o year_n afore_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la superesse_fw-la in_fw-la altari_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o not_o only_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v condemn_v in_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o he_o glad_a to_o recant_v it_o as_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n we_o know_v the_o other_o argument_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o as_o this_o be_v direct_o for_o us._n arg._n the_o 2._o arg._n your_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v with_o their_o new_a opinion_n ergo_fw-la their_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n and_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o you_o be_v heretic_n namely_o mayntein_v the_o same_o obstinate_o here_o again_o you_o deny_v both_o the_o consequence_n and_o the_o antecedent_n but_o how_o frivolous_o i_o have_v at_o large_a report_v cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o where_o you_o put_v in_o your_o poor_a and_o cold_a exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o stay_v against_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o both_o make_v that_o consequence_n and_o also_o note_v your_o beginner_n but_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v all_o by_o scripture_n or_o else_o neither_o do_v their_o argument_n hold_v neither_o be_v aerius_n &c._n &c._n your_o first_o author_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n you_o say_v to_o d._n allen_n thereupon_o your_o rule_n be_v false_a for_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a condition_n 413._o pur._n 413._o which_o be_v that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o father_v upon_o any_o man_n soon_o or_o late_a full_o wise_o d._n allens_n rule_n be_v this_o any_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v true_o father_v upon_o any_o man_n that_o be_v long_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o contentious_o mayntein_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o can_v by_o no_o exception_n by_o no_o reason_n disprove_v it_o now_o your_o rule_n be_v this_o any_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v true_o father_v upon_o any_o man_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o you_o then_o a_o proper_a rule_n giver_n any_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n but_o d._n allen_n shall_v do_v wise_o to_o correct_v his_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o father_n rule_n by_o such_o learned_a advice_n 5._o contradict_v 11._o motive_n 20._o article_n 11._o another_o rule_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v according_a to_o my_o next_o demand_n 412._o demand_n pur._n 412._o whosoever_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o withstand_v and_o in_o his_o first_o arise_v and_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o aerius_n by_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o luther_n and_o caluine_n by_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a i_o ask_v they_o therefore_o who_o so_o withstand_v we_o at_o any_o time_n or_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o withstand_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n upon_o thy_o wall_n 62._o esa_n 62._o o_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n all_o day_n and_o all_o night_n even_o for_o ever_o non_fw-la tacebunt_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v confident_o by_o the_o warrant_n also_o of_o the_o parable_n 13._o aug._n ep_v 119_o cap._n 19_o mat._n 13._o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la multan_n paleam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o god_n beset_v with_o much_o chaff_n and_o with_o much_o cockle_n although_o she_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n not_o be_v able_a to_o redress_v they_o yet_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n she_o neither_o allow_v nor_o be_v silent_a nor_o practise_v and_o fulke_n himself_o say_v as_o much_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v join_v hereunto_o ca._n 2._o 92._o ar._n 92._o where_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n suffer_v no_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n now_o against_o this_o and_o so_o against_o himself_o to_o what_o have_v he_o to_o say_v one_o while_o he_o bring_v cause_n why_o and_o how_o our_o religion_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a church_n with_o silence_n 1_o for_o because_o it_o come_v not_o in_o sudden_o 256._o ar._n 43.39.35_o pur._n 256._o but_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n where_o he_o add_v especial_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n 419._o pur._n 419._o sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n 2_o another_o mean_a or_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n with_o such_o correction_n as_o they_o think_v be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n where_o he_o add_v so_o they_o take_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n eight_o or_o nine_o thing_n of_o we_o he_o there_o name_v his_o word_n be_v here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o among_o the_o which_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v one_o 3._o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o enter_v whereof_o he_o render_v in_o like_a sort_n more_o at_o large_a cap._n eodem_fw-la pag._n 14._o to_o 20._o as_o because_o it_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o charity_n 386.78_o ar._n 39_o pur._n 386.78_o it_o deceive_v simple_a man_n the_o soon_o and_o the_o ignorant_a people_n error_n first_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n be_v allow_v at_o length_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n to_o omit_v that_o d._n allen_n foresee_v and_o prevent_v these_o goodly_a cause_n pur._n 384._o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a part_n to_o tell_v why_o and_o how_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v for_o so_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_v promise_v and_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o silence_n in_o the_o true_a pastor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v not_o name_v any_o confess_a
undique_fw-la 3_o ire_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 3_o conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la in_o which_o church_n say_v s._n irenée_n that_o be_v by_o repair_v to_o it_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v all_o about_o have_v always_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o tradition_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o you_o say_v for_o another_o instance_n 337._o ar._n 2.3_o pur._n 337._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o history_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o alane_n goth_n &_o vandal_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o say_v you_o declare_v that_o you_o never_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n presume_v notwithstanding_o to_o write_v against_o these_o article_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a observation_n thereof_o read_v socrates_n li._n 2._o ca._n 32._o and_o not_o only_a li._n 4._o ca._n 27._o and_o sozomenus_n li._n 6._o ca._n 37._o but_o special_o theodoret_n li._n 4._o ca._n 32._o who_o as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n that_o vain_a brag_n of_o they_o show_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v first_o catholic_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o by_o false_a information_n and_o to_o much_o trust_n of_o their_o bishop_n vlphilas_o be_v another_o balaam_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o donatist_n &_o novatian_n 337._o pur._n 337._o but_o we_o shall_v know_v your_o history_n &_o author_n hereafter_o again_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o history_n 3._o ar._n 3._o that_o the_o grecian_n who_o the_o papist_n count_v no_o part_n of_o their_o church_n but_o schismatic_n convert_v the_o moscovite_n first_o of_o all_o do_v the_o grecian_n convert_v they_o since_o their_o schism_n o_o great_a historian_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v great_a emulation_n then_o in_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o latin_n but_o not_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n as_o yet_o nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v then_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v true_o which_o the_o moscovite_n have_v but_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v list_n to_o receive_v with_o many_o qualification_n and_o modification_n of_o their_o own_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grecian_n emulation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n that_o s._n peter_n cast_v the_o net_n but_o if_o history_n fail_v you_o yet_o one_o demonstration_n ex_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notis_fw-la you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o we_o but_o you_o convert_v all_o true_a christian_a nation_n 2._o ar._n 2._o and_o what_o be_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v the_o nation_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n prove_v to_o omit_v a_o 1000_o other_o of_o his_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 3._o again_o we_o be_v member_n witness_v your_o separation_n here_o dem._n 3_o 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o of_o that_o church_n which_o convert_v all_o land_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o steed_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v here_o cap._n 8._o where_o all_o your_o absurd_a depravation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v answer_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o show_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n go_v every_o whither_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n gospel_n as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n 3._o ar._n 3._o pag._n 145._o but_o no_o marvel_n of_o your_o audacity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v it_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v of_o this_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o convert_v all_o nation_n to_o true_a religion_n then_o belike_o all_o those_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o by_o africa_n for_o example_n who_o religion_n we_o know_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o you_o have_v better_a monument_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n religion_n name_v it_o and_o let_v we_o try_v it_o between_o us._n but_o whosoever_o see_v here_o cap._n 3._o how_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n the_o primative_a church_n with_o err_v may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o you_o dare_v do_v 17._o motive_n 17._o 11._o britanny_n well_o we_o be_v english_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o several_a demand_n i_o name_v our_o country_n england_n or_o britanny_n unto_o you_o special_o because_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o know_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o land_n express_o and_o namely_o of_o such_o land_n as_o be_v far_a of_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v extant_a such_o monument_n of_o our_o land_n conversion_n and_o religion_n in_o tertullian_n origen_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n with_o many_o other_o like_a and_o special_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n s_o bede_n but_o here_o fulke_n tell_v such_o english_a man_n that_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v 346._o pur._n 346._o but_o to_o see_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bid_v we_o of_o so_o many_o nation_n there_o record_v to_o name_v one_o 166.332_o pur._n 166.332_o unto_o which_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v teach_v you_o be_v profound_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o why_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o sir_n that_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o s._n luke_n end_v it_o not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27._o to_o s._n paul_n in_o who_o person_n this_o translation_n be_v wrought_v and_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o cause_n to_o long_o to_o be_v here_o render_v caesari_n te_fw-la oportet_fw-la assistere_fw-la thou_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o so_o withal_o you_o have_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n name_v in_o the_o act_n and_o that_o no_o common_a one_o â—o_o wit_n the_o roman_n which_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o article_n that_o you_o require_v but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v neither_o you_o be_v able_a by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o both_o a_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o total_a sum_n partly_o by_o scripture_n partly_o by_o other_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n well_o for_o all_o this_o trigiversation_n by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o you_o have_v win_v you_o will_v yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o our_o britanny_n 49._o ar._n 49._o for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o briton_n or_o welshman_n before_o augustine_n come_v in_o to_o convert_v the_o englishmen_n anno_fw-la 597._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 332._o pur._n 332._o so_o that_o
and_o also_o set_v up_o 368.388_o up_o euseb_n de_fw-fr laud._n const_n pa._n 368.388_o trophaea_fw-la victoriae_fw-la contra_fw-la mortem_fw-la partae_fw-la triumphant_a sign_n of_o the_o victorious_a cross_n in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n the_o very_a cross_n itself_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v upon_o keep_v in_o secret_a quam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la eius_fw-la quotannis_fw-la seu._n paulin._n ep_v 11._o ad_fw-la seu._n cum_fw-la pascha_fw-la domini_fw-la agitur_fw-la adorandam_fw-la populo_fw-la princeps_fw-la ipse_fw-la venerantium_fw-la promit_fw-la the_o which_o most_o holy_a cross_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o s._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o s._n augustine_n great_a familiar_a friend_n write_v bring_v forth_o every_o year_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o people_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o worship_v it_o and_o that_o at_o easter_n die_fw-la qua_fw-la crucis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebratur_fw-la ipasque_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la quoddam_fw-la sacrae_fw-la solennitatis_fw-la insigne_fw-la 39_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n upon_o good_a friday_n â—ere_z cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 39_o upon_o the_o day_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o be_v celebrate_v and_o itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o service_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a banner_n of_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n your_o religion_n may_v not_o bear_v these_o thing_n as_o which_o you_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n take_v of_o valentinian_n heretic_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n howbeit_o then_o also_o be_v many_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n for_o the_o same_o paulinus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n write_v that_o the_o same_o church_n be_v auratis_fw-la corusca_fw-la loquearibus_fw-la &_o aureis_fw-la dive_v altaribus_fw-la glister_v with_o gild_a rose_n and_o rich_a with_o golden_a altar_n 16.17.18_o beda_n hi._n l._n 5_o c._n 16.17.18_o and_o his_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tria_fw-la altaria_fw-la continebat_fw-la have_v three_o altar_n as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n bede_n and_o what_o do_v you_o talk_v again_o of_o chalice_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o glass_n and_o of_o sell_v the_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n even_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o all_o to_o redeem_v captive_n see_v that_o you_o may_v bear_v no_o chalice_n at_o all_o 69._o ar._n 57_o pur._n 69._o no_o holy_a vessel_n at_o all_o but_o say_v plain_o your_o vestment_n be_v of_o as_o good_a stuff_n as_o your_o chalice_n the_o old_a church_n know_v none_o such_o then_o belike_o you_o never_o read_v of_o that_o sacra_fw-la stola_fw-la ex_fw-la aureis_fw-la filis_fw-la contexta_fw-la 27._o theod._n li._n 2_o ca._n 27._o holy_a cope_n weave_v of_o gold_n thread_n the_o which_o constantinus_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la amictus_fw-la sacrosancti_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la ministerium_fw-la obiret_fw-la to_o wear_v when_o he_o do_v solemn_o celebrate_v the_o administration_n of_o holy_a baptism_n because_o s._n fulgentius_n out_o of_o 18._o of_o vita_fw-la s._n fulg._n c._n 18._o who_o life_n 12._o life_n ant._n 2_o p._n hi._n li._n 11._o c._n 12._o your_o author_n s._n antoninus_n take_v it_o have_v never_o a_o pelag._n a_o hier._n li._n 1._o con_v pelag._n holiday_n coat_n but_o only_o one_o â—oate_n for_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n you_o imagine_v that_o he_o say_v mass_n sacrificabat_fw-la without_o holy_a vestment_n when_o those_o most_o perfect_a monk_n be_v in_o history_n note_v to_o have_v be_v monochitonos_fw-la do_v you_o so_o understand_v it_o how_o then_o be_v s._n sasill_n so_o commend_v of_o the_o emperor_n ualens_n quoth_v in_o natali_n domini_fw-la tanto_fw-la cum_fw-la ornatu_fw-la tamque_fw-la decenter_n sacerdotio_fw-la fungeretur_fw-la for_o execute_v in_o christmas_n with_o such_o ornament_n and_o such_o comeliness_n as_o also_o 21._o sozo_n li._n 8._o ca._n 21._o when_o s._n chrisostomes_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v beat_v at_o easter_n by_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o church_n et_fw-la in_o ornatu_fw-la ut_fw-la erant_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o rapti_fw-la and_o in_o their_o ornament_n so_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o violent_o for_o though_o some_o in_o great_a poverty_n as_o common_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o spoil_n as_o now_o also_o in_o england_n use_v either_o none_o or_o very_o simple_a vestmente_n and_o wooden_a glasen_v leaden_a or_o copper_n chalice_n and_o although_o you_o say_v 57_o ar._n 57_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v small_a need_n of_o furniture_n in_o outward_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o outward_a pomp_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n then_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v much_o rich_a in_o such_o stuff_n and_o as_o paulinus_n call_v it_o in_o alma_fw-la sacri_fw-la pompa_fw-la ministerij_fw-la seu._n paulin._n epi._n 12._o ad_fw-la seu._n in_o the_o magnifical_a pomp_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n than_o they_o be_v now_o in_o so_o much_o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o amida_n of_o who_o you_o talk_v be_v able_a therewith_o to_o redeem_v at_o once_o seven_o thousand_o captive_n 21._o socr._n li._n 7._o ca._n 21._o to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o into_o persia_n there_o be_v belike_o in_o england_n such_o necessity_n to_o redeem_v captive_n or_o to_o build_v temple_n of_o god_n â—8_o ambr._n off_o li._n 2._o ca._n â—8_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o martyr_n monument_n or_o to_o provide_v that_o requies_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la may_v be_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v the_o three_o use_n that_o s._n ambrose_n have_v in_o the_o place_n that_o you_o allege_v sane_n si_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la aliquis_fw-la derivat_a emolumenta_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la marry_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v they_o to_o his_o own_o commodity_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a fault_n england_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o england_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o foresay_a cause_n and_o then_o withal_o a_o reverend_a choice_n be_v make_v first_o of_o non_fw-la initiata_fw-la vasa_fw-la unconsecrate_v vessel_n and_o after_o when_o necessity_n urge_v also_o to_o the_o consecrate_a great_a respect_n be_v have_v ne_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mystici_fw-la poculi_fw-la forma_fw-la non_fw-la exiret_fw-la that_o a_o mystical_a cup_n go_v not_o from_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o form_n ne_fw-la ad_fw-la usus_fw-la nefarios_fw-la sacri_fw-la calicis_fw-la ministerium_fw-la transferetur_fw-la lest_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o sacred_a chalice_n which_o he_o there_o call_v also_o a_o vessel_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n &_o gold_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n blood_n be_v pour_v may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o buyer_n into_o wicked_a use_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v such_o place_n out_o of_o antiquity_n you_o that_o hate_v chalice_n because_o they_o be_v chalice_n and_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v after_o all_o this_o you_o say_v full_a wise_o we_o be_v content_a 57_o ar._n 57_o that_o your_o church_n by_o her_o gorgeous_a garment_n aswell_o as_o by_o other_o thing_n shall_v declare_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o woman_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a gold_n pearl_n and_o such_o like_a ornament_n apoc._n 17._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o place_n i_o have_v give_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 126._o but_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v we_o a_o blow_n care_v not_o that_o the_o stroke_n light_v withal_o upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o why_o shall_v you_o spare_v it_o as_o i_o have_v here_o show_v &_o as_o yourself_o confess_v in_o speak_v above_o of_o those_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n that_o acacius_n sell_v 342._o pur._n 342._o and_o elsewhere_o of_o those_o princely_a building_n that_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v first_o set_v up_o &_o must_v confess_v much_o like_a of_o those_o former_a cryptes_n cave_n or_o vault_n under_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o know_v well_o the_o story_n of_o s._n laurence_n martyrdom_n namely_o that_o the_o tyrant_n say_v to_o he_o ij_o prud._n he_o de_fw-la s._n laur._n peristeph_n ij_o hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la vestris_fw-la orgijs_fw-la moremque_fw-la &_o arten_v proditum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la foederis_fw-la libent_fw-la ut_fw-la auro_fw-la antistites_fw-la argenteis_fw-la scyphis_fw-la ferunt_fw-la fumare_fw-la sacrum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la auroque_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la sacris_fw-la adstare_fw-la affixos_fw-la cereos_fw-la this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o your_o ceremony_n as_o some_o have_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o testament_n that_o the_o prelate_n do_v sacrifice_n in_o gold_n in_o silver_n cup_n they_o say_v the_o sacred_a blood_n do_v smoke_n and_o that_o the_o taper_n stand_v upon_o gold_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o night_n likewise_o by_o that_o little_a which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o
make_v mention_v also_o of_o 19_o of_o eus_n li._n 7._o ca._n 19_o the_o hymn_n of_o nepos_n theodoretus_n and_o zosomenus_fw-la of_o 15._o of_o theo._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 24._o zoso_n l._n 3._o ca._n 15._o the_o hymn_n of_o s._n esrem_fw-la in_o the_o feast_n of_o martyr_n and_o s._n augustine_n very_o often_o of_o 6.7.12_o of_o aug._n retr_v li._n 1._o ca._n 21._o confess_v l._n 9_o ca._n 6.7.12_o the_o hymn_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o council_n of_o laod._n do_v no_o more_o but_o forbid_v privatos_fw-la &_o vulgares_fw-la psalmos_fw-la private_a and_o vulgar_a psalm_n make_v by_o simple_a man_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o 23._o the_o con._n mil._n ca._n 12._o con._n cart._n 3._o ca._n 23._o milevitane_n council_n also_o command_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n or_o collecte_v or_o mass_n or_o preface_n or_o commendation_n or_o handlaying_n be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o prudentioribus_fw-la tractatae_fw-la but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o some_o more_o skilful_a or_o allow_v in_o the_o synod_n lest_o it_o chance_v something_o to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o negligence_n likewise_o touch_v lesson_n the_o council_n of_o laod_z do_v no_o more_o but_o forbid_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n libros_fw-la non_fw-la canonicos_fw-la to_o be_v read_v sed_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testimenti_fw-la but_o the_o only_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 20._o con._n cart._n 3._o ca._n 47._o ar._n 20._o as_o also_o the_o .3_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o council_n do_v there_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o carthage_n council_n add_v also_o that_o the_o martyr_n passion_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversarie_n day_n be_v celebrate_v these_o example_n declare_v manifest_o that_o you_o detest_v in_o our_o service_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n where_o you_o say_v if_o you_o demand_v whence_o your_o ceremony_n now_o why_o then_o do_v you_o keep_v they_o now_o festival_n day_n feast_n and_o variety_n of_o service_n do_v proceed_v i_o answer_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n for_o touch_v day_n also_o which_o may_v be_v the_o last_o example_n of_o fast_v and_o feast_v you_o confess_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 13._o and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 43._o that_o aerius_n and_o jovinianus_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o day_n and_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o object_n against_o the_o father_n &_o we_o for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 140._o to_o .143_o 20._o ar._n 20._o likewise_o you_o confess_v that_o festival_n day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v to_o show_v of_o what_o church_n you_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o hurt_n of_o christian_a religion_n well_o but_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o be_v great_a idolatry_n as_o also_o to_o build_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n that_o their_o good_a life_n may_v be_v follow_v whether_o for_o that_o only_a let_v s._n augustine_n be_v witness_n where_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v together_o the_o martyr_n memory_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n 21._o aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 20._o ca._n 21._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la exitandam_fw-la imitationem_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la eorum_fw-la consocietur_fw-la atque_fw-la orationibus_fw-la adiwetur_fw-la both_o to_o stir_v up_o imitation_n and_o to_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o their_o merit_n and_o holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o this_o to_o keep_v their_o memory_n in_o their_o honour_n also_o as_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o certain_a place_n allege_v before_o but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o you_o allege_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig._n cap._n 55._o 20.54_o ar._n 20.54_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o adore_v for_o religion_n honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la seruitute_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o bless_a angel_n with_o charity_n not_o with_o service_n do_v he_o not_o here_o express_o avouch_v their_o honour_n as_o for_o your_o note_n that_o seruitus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o dulia_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n which_o will_v worship_v they_o with_o service_n call_v dulia_n or_o seruitus_fw-la it_o be_v but_o your_o unacquayntance_n in_o s._n augustine_n writing_n read_v de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o ca._n 1._o latria_n seruitus_fw-la latria_n latriam_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la seruituten_n for_o whersoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o greek_a be_v put_v latria_n our_o latin_n have_v translate_v it_o seruitus_fw-la and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o use_v seruitus_fw-la for_o latria_n not_o for_o dulia_n as_o also_o he_o use_v religio_fw-la for_o thresceia_fw-la be_v synonymum_fw-la to_o latreia_fw-la but_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o cultus_fw-la deitati_fw-la debitus_fw-la the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o godhead_n propter_fw-la quem_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la significandun_v quoniam_fw-la satis_fw-la mihi_fw-la idoneum_fw-la non_fw-la occurrit_fw-la latinum_fw-la greco_n etc._n etc._n because_o to_o signify_v it_o in_o one_o word_n i_o find_v no_o latin_a word_n apt_a enough_o neither_o religio_fw-la nor_o seruitus_fw-la although_o in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n he_o so_o use_v they_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o lay_v man_n i_o do_v where_o it_o be_v necessary_a utter_v my_o mind_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n latria_n lo_o i_o have_v allege_v here_o no_o more_o but_o as_o a_o answer_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o objection_n yea_o also_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v we_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n defend_v it_o also_o easy_o against_o his_o vain_a cavil_n 38.40.49_o ar._n 38.40.49_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o church_n latin_n or_o greek_a british_a or_o other_o have_v authentical_a service_n but_o it_o be_v we_o as_o d._n allen_n tell_v he_o before_o now_o as_o for_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o service_n be_v latin_a service_n in_o latin_a that_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o service_n itself_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a or_o in_o english_a yet_o because_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v his_o ground_n thereof_o 49.40_o ar._n 49.40_o we_o can_v easy_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o say_v but_o no_o word_n that_o he_o allege_v any_o where_n but_o belike_o he_o mean_v the_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o which_o his_o fellow_n do_v common_o reject_v the_o latin_a service_n as_o if_o it_o be_v that_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o loqui_fw-la linguis_fw-la to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o also_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o moderate_a for_o the_o variety_n of_o certain_a much_o like_o to_o 7._o to_o pur._n 7._o some_o protestant_n that_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n now_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o service_n that_o s._n paul_n there_o speak_v of_o think_v yet_o that_o one_o may_v argue_v thence_o at_o the_o least_o a_o simili_fw-la let_v he_o consider_v first_o that_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o simple_a catholic_n who_o pray_v to_o themselves_o private_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o understande_v not_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o justify_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n speak_v not_o to_o man_n but_o yet_o to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n do_v also_o edify_v himself_o in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o affect_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n or_o affection_n pray_v though_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_n in_o spirit_n thou_o do_v it_o well_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o those_o corinthian_n receive_v immediate_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o prayer_n
in_o such_o a_o tongue_n and_o these_o catholic_n now_o receive_v the_o like_a prayer_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n but_z by_z the_o church_n second_o that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a prayer_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n because_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o in_o england_n a_o strange_a tongue_n so_o as_o it_o be_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v mass_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o as_o be_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o corinthian_n but_o whereas_o the_o church_n will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o edification_n as_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n rather_o by_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o common_a tongue_n or_o else_o by_o the_o several_a vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o private_a tongue_n to_o which_o question_n the_o catholic_n draw_v all_o to_o common_a or_o unity_n have_v one_o answer_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n draw_v from_o the_o common_a and_o scatter_v into_o many_o private_n have_v a_o other_o at_o corinth_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o both_o because_o the_o tongue_n be_v utter_o strange_a and_o also_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o set_v and_o solemn_a in_o write_v and_o custom_n but_o momentaneous_a suggest_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o some_o one_o for_o the_o time_n so_o that_o of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o in_o their_o publication_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o publish_v they_o but_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o god_n read_v the_o learned_a latin_a book_n of_o f._n ledesima_n the_o jesuite_n upon_o this_o matter_n he_o show_v at_o large_a and_o substantial_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a no_o nor_o expedient_a the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n howbeit_o the_o pope_n holiness_n may_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v therein_o with_o any_o nation_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o fulke_n can_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a neither_o can_v he_o or_o do_v he_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n have_v vulgar_a tongue_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v not_o latin_a as_o the_o punic_a tongue_n the_o dutch_a tongue_n the_o british_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o then_o he_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o once_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o add_v for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v enough_o against_o he_o of_o the_o say_a nation_n besides_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n speak_v and_o understand_v latin_a and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n by_o the_o german_a or_o french_a council_n of_o tower_n 15._o turon_n 3._o c._n 17._o magunt_n c._n 25.45.43_o rhem._n c._n 15._o magunce_n and_o rheims_n in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n whereas_o one_o of_o his_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o he_o that_o it_o say_v as_o we_o do_v now_o also_o if_o any_o man_n can_v learn_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n unto_o they_o his_o créede_v and_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o latin_a velure_n in_o sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la hoc_fw-la discat_fw-la let_v he_o learn_v it_o at_o the_o least_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n one_o other_o take_v order_n for_o homily_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o rustical_a roman_a rustical_a the_o french_a be_v yet_o in_o some_o place_n call_v the_o roman_a roman_a or_o dutche_n tongue_n plain_o quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la cuncti_fw-la possint_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la that_o all_o may_v more_o easy_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v whereof_o he_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o dutch_a man_n understand_v also_o the_o pure_a latin_a tongue_n though_o hardly_o and_o not_o perfect_o he_o may_v gather_v aswell_o that_o all_o english_a man_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o pure_a latin_a tongue_n if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v as_o they_o may_v let_v latin_a homily_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n plain_o that_o all_o may_v more_o easy_o understande_v what_o be_v say_v another_o do_v forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n alone_o because_o some_o body_n must_v answer_v to_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la and_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o gather_v proper_o forsooth_o that_o the_o people_n common_o understand_v the_o latin_a service_n 9_o ar._n 41.49_o cap._n 9_o last_o of_o all_o he_o allege_v the_o great_a council_n of_o laterane_n an._n 1215._o as_o though_o it_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o translate_v the_o service_n into_o english_a and_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereas_o it_o do_v no_o more_o but_o command_v they_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o latin_n be_v lord_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o provide_v minister_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o language_n in_o which_o the_o service_n present_o be_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o otherwise_o i_o ask_v he_o why_o it_o provide_v but_o only_o for_o those_o city_n and_o diocese_n in_o which_o people_n of_o diverse_a language_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o not_o for_o all_o in_o general_n beside_o that_o in_o no_o place_n any_o such_o translate_n of_o the_o service_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n among_o those_o 1300._o prelate_n be_v there_o not_o one_o but_o he_o be_v either_o so_o negligent_a or_o so_o desirous_a of_o the_o people_n blindness_n and_o that_o neither_o among_o those_o of_o they_o which_o procure_v the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n this_o be_v the_o stuff_n that_o they_o have_v against_o god_n church_n or_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o execation_n and_o infatuation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v forsake_v god_n church_n 34._o motive_n 34._o 23._o apish_a imitation_n the_o next_o demand_n show_v they_o to_o be_v but_o the_o ape_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o retain_v of_o her_o service_n and_o other_o order_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n that_o false_a religion_n be_v always_o the_o ape_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostate_n according_a to_o that_o i_o note_v here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 144._o wherein_o the_o puritan_n be_v offend_v with_o their_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o this_o apostasy_n as_o they_o and_o their_o master_n antichrist_n who_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o as_o it_o be_v half_a way_n will_v have_v they_o 379._o pur._n 379._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o fulke_n say_v to_o d._n allen_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v think_v good_a in_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o usage_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o your_o side_n puritan_n fulke_n be_v no_o puritan_n in_o hope_n to_o win_v they_o where_o he_o say_v further_a all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v abolish_v and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o few_o rag_n of_o your_o robe_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o therefore_o i_o accord_v with_o you_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v infirm_a or_o rather_o down_o &_o dead_a already_o that_o will_v be_v win_v from_o god_n church_n to_o such_o companion_n by_o so_o babish_a mean_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n meaning_n or_o no_o i_o seek_v not_o but_o his_o meaning_n who_o mystical_o work_v in_o you_o be_v and_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v apostasy_n and_o therefore_o again_o where_o you_o say_v i_o will_v urge_v the_o papist_n to_o tell_v i_o 295._o pur._n 295._o what_o we_o say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o say_v and_o do_v or_o what_o christ_n do_v or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o we_o do_v not_o therein_o i_o say_v that_o you_o be_v answer_v already_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o against_o the_o holy_a mass_n of_o which_o we_o urge_v you_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v against_o christ_n commandment_n who_o say_v express_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v the_o orderer_n of_o the_o same_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 10._o luc._n 10._o insomuch_o that_o s._n augustine_n talk_v of_o such_o matter_n condemn_v you_o here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 45._o of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n only_o for_o call_v in_o question_n the_o mass_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v universal_o receive_v of_o which_o matter_n and_o of_o your_o say_a apostasy_n this_o demand_n follow_v give_v further_a
and_o that_o no_o man_n for_o much_o more_o than_o a_o .1000_o year_n together_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o deny_v it_o 15._o roff._n in_o li._n aâ—_n petrus_n fuerit_fw-la romae_fw-la con_fw-mi vellaeum_n cochl_n de_fw-fr petro_n &_o roma_n con_fw-mi velli_fw-la wald._a li_n 2._o doct._n be_v 1._o c._n 7._o &_o tom_fw-mi 3._o ca._n 129._o cop._n dial_n 1_o ca._n 15._o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o beside_o sundry_a most_o manifest_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o the_o wickleâ—istes_n and_o protestant_n argument_n against_o it_o which_o he_o say_v can_v never_o be_v answer_v be_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o ever_o man_n hear_v though_o fulke_n bring_v not_o forth_o any_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o here_o pag._n 237._o and_o most_o excellent_a author_n among_o the_o catholic_n have_v already_o write_v whole_a book_n of_o this_o question_n as_o roffensis_n &_o cochleus_fw-la beside_o thomas_n waldensis_n and_o many_o other_o that_o have_v chapter_n of_o it_o in_o other_o book_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n also_o itself_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o it_o if_o one_o be_v not_o too_o contentious_a where_o s._n peter_n himself_o do_v say_v that_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n in_o rome_n call_v it_o babylon_n as_o i_o note_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 156._o and_o for_o s._n paul_n be_v there_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o that_o church_n the_o act_n be_v most_o evident_a act._n 28._o in_o so_o much_o that_o also_o fulke_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o contrary_n himself_o do_v confess_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o father_n time_n it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n howsoever_o now_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n by_o deny_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v there_o but_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 2._o shift_n except_o you_o prove_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n aswell_o as_o succession_n of_o man_n your_o succession_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n yes_o sir_n in_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o man_n only_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o their_o do_v also_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n for_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a therein_o as_o the_o father_n show_n but_o no_o company_n save_v the_o roman_n company_n can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n therefore_o no_o company_n but_o they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n together_o do_v say_v of_o that_o succession_n and_o of_o that_o only_a ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n donati_n mat._n 16._o aug._n in_o ps_n count_v partem_fw-la donati_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o yourself_o with_o your_o master_n caluin_n do_v confess_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o .400_o year_n which_o be_v enough_o against_o you_o because_o you_o also_o confess_v cap._n 3._o that_o within_o the_o same_o time_n in_o it_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o point_n against_o your_o doctrine_n 45._o change_a 14._o moti_fw-la 24._o article_n 11._o dem._n 14._o but_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o such_o evasion_n i_o make_v my_o next_o demand_n express_o of_o that_o matter_n note_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o have_v succession_n of_o man_n so_o also_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n never_o to_o this_o day_n change_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o have_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o s._n victor_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o 47._o ar._n 47._o i_o have_v answer_v dem._n 28._o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o blasphemous_a audacity_n to_o say_v that_o he_o change_v from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o usurp_a authority_n in_o that_o do_n touch_v also_o s._n boniface_n the_o three_o against_o who_o you_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n gregory_n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v use_v this_o profane_a title_n to_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 24._o that_o you_o belie_v s._n boniface_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o since_o he_o no_o more_o than_o they_o before_o he_o use_v that_o title_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_a title_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o s._n gregory_n of_o humility_n do_v begin_v three_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o gregory_n as_o hulderichus_fw-la bishop_n of_o auspurge_n do_v testify_v be_v the_o first_o that_o compel_v priest_n to_o live_v unmarried_a which_o afterward_o when_o he_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n he_o revoke_v and_o so_o you_o destroy_v your_o own_o ensample_n for_o if_o he_o revoke_v it_o then_o be_v not_o he_o one_o that_o make_v a_o change_n from_o his_o father_n faith_n you_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v all_o antiquity_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n will_v yet_o have_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o s._n gregory_n see_v such_o inconvenience_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o six_o thousand_o infant_n be_v straight_o beget_v by_o the_o fornication_n of_o only_a subdeacons_n yea_o and_o cruel_o murder_v yea_o and_o all_o their_o head_n cast_v into_o one_o certain_a pool_n and_o therefore_o find_v and_o take_v up_o by_o tale_n witness_v of_o all_o this_o one_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o auspurge_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o who_o be_v dead_a 56._o 22._o cop._n dial_n 1_o cap._n 22._o year_n before_o this_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n he_o that_o will_v laugh_v more_o at_o large_a at_o the_o fable_n let_v he_o read_v m._n cope_n as_o for_o priest_n marriage_n i_o note_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 12._o &_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 43._o how_o they_o count_v jovinian_a a_o heretic_n and_o a_o monster_n long_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n for_o allow_v of_o it_o these_o be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o you_o note_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o i_o must_v count_v this_o another_o where_o you_o note_v d._n allen_n to_o confess_v 68_o pur._n 68_o that_o the_o old_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o set_v satisfaction_n and_o then_o to_o absolve_v though_o now_o of_o late_a to_o absolve_v before_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v more_o use_v both_o manner_n have_v be_v always_o use_v but_o the_o first_o of_o old_a more_o than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o late_o more_o than_o the_o first_o this_o say_v d._n allen_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o antiquity_n namely_o such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v their_o confession_n before_o they_o fall_v sore_o sick_a they_o be_v absolve_v incontinent_o and_o do_v their_o penance_n afterward_o if_o they_o recover_v heretical_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v oftentimes_o receyve_v upon_o cause_n by_o only_a absolution_n without_o all_o satisfaction_n yea_o and_o permit_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o honour_n also_o the_o church_n care_v both_o then_o and_o now_o be_v and_o be_v to_o have_v all_o sinner_n true_o contrite_a before_o absolution_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a before_o god_n nevertheless_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v afore_o also_o be_v cause_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n according_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o these_o heretic_n who_o have_v quite_o take_v all_o away_o shall_v control_v the_o church_n although_o she_o also_o have_v take_v all_o away_o how_o much_o less_o consider_v that_o she_o have_v not_o take_v any_o piece_n away_o but_o only_o put_v that_o more_o often_o to_o the_o second_o place_n which_o she_o be_v wont_a as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n more_o often_o and_o that_o according_a to_o her_o power_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v see_v the_o people_n now_o so_o careless_a that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v do_v such_o penance_n for_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o confession_n and_o so_o die_v without_o absolution_n go_v to_o damnation_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o whereas_o satisfaction_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n unless_o the_o party_n be_v first_o in_o grace_n his_o own_o contrition_n before_o be_v alone_o but_o now_o it_o have_v the_o help_n of_o absolution_n which_o of_o itself_o confer_v grace_n that_o now_o his_o satisfaction_n much_o more_o probablye_o than_o before_o be_v not_o baren_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o satisfaction_n now_o like_a to_o be_v more_o avayleable_a then_o much_o more_o before_o and_o
of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v be_v deduce_v also_o many_o other_o contradiction_n in_o that_o among_o the_o same_o chief_a point_n and_o foundation_n he_o reckon_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n image_n say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o these_o also_o be_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o even_o those_o very_a point_n which_o in_o we_o he_o count_v contrary_a unto_o these_o and_o to_o the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n honour_v of_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n appear_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o 7._o and_o they_o so_o earnest_o also_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_n for_o heresy_n yet_o say_v fulke_n 412._o pur._n 412._o whosoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v obstinate_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n 40_o 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v 147._o pur._n 147._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n caluine_n etc._n etc._n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n 86._o ar._n 86._o but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n contra_fw-la 367._o pur._n 367._o the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o buckler_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o or_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o that_o need_v no_o trial_n you_o confess_v it_o yourself_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_o one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v 349.367_o pur._n 349.367_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 43_o 432._o 43_o pur._n 432._o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contra_fw-la 10_o contra_fw-la ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 10_o age_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 10_o man_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v &_o believe_v 21.39.42_o believe_v pur._n 364._o â—31_n supra_fw-la ca._n 7._o pag._n 89._o ar._n 21.39.42_o you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o prove_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n 362._o pur._n 362._o 44_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o cool_a or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v fly_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n 438._o pu._n 438._o 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v 356._o pur._n 356._o and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 161._o pur._n 54._o pur._n 161._o 46_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14._o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundation_n long_o afore_o christ_n time_n 242.243_o pur._n 242.243_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n â—37_n pur._n 236._o â—37_n contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n geve_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o then_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n geve_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v 48_o here_o cap._n 5._o pag._n 31._o fulke_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o thyrd_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o here_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 127._o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la after_o their_o death_n but_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o contra_fw-la 183._o pur._n 183._o the_o fiery_a and_o shake_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o exclude_v man_n from_o paradise_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o open_v paradise_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n have_v passage_n into_o paradise_n 50_o who_o so_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 214._o pur._n 214._o thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n contra_fw-la i_o say_v not_o this_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 170._o 10._o pur._n 218._o ar._n 10._o that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n as_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v loe_o here_o be_v 50._o contradiction_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o more_o than_o single_a one_o yet_o do_v i_o find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o beside_o these_o which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o because_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o a_o writer_n he_o be_v and_o what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o agree_v no_o better_a he_o
allow_v any_o dispensation_n in_o it_o be_v it_o otherwise_o never_o so_o just_a as_o for_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n you_o can_v allege_v none_o against_o the_o church_n dispensation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o against_o god_n own_o dispensation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o &_o if_o you_o remember_v yourself_o well_o they_o be_v allow_v then_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o by_o law_n also_o and_o not_o only_o by_o dispensation_n sometime_o which_o you_o mean_v now_o to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o many_o way_n ignorant_a in_o god_n law_n it_o be_v less_o marvel_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o church_n law_n and_o again_o in_o the_o church_n divinity_n so_o that_o in_o one_o place_n you_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n certain_a 35._o pur._n 35._o that_o the_o pope_n geve_v his_o pardon_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o rome_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o one_o in_o england_n you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o great_a a_o doctor_n do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v exercise_v many_o other_o way_n beside_o that_o sacrament_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o our_o divinity_n but_o also_o in_o your_o own_o you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a 13._o pur._n 13._o that_o you_o wonder_v that_o a_o catholic_a shall_v say_v that_o god_n sometime_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o position_n common_a to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n 2._o thom._n 1.2_o q._n 87._o be_v 2._o &_o complain_v that_o when_o you_o say_v but_o half_a so_o much_o we_o charge_v you_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n why_o be_v not_o that_o a_o common_a position_n and_o long_a discourse_n upon_o it_o in_o your_o master_n book_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n rom._n cal._n insti_fw-la li_n ca._n 14._o num_fw-la 17.18_o melanct._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n if_o you_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o do_v say_v not_o as_o a_o evil_a author_n but_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n i_o do_v not_o reprehend_v you_o but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o of_o ignorance_n in_o your_o own_o school_n learning_n you_o must_v know_v that_o your_o master_n hold_v it_o of_o all_o sin_n alike_o as_o well_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o go_v first_o in_o any_o man_n as_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o come_v after_o in_o he_o and_o be_v sometime_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o division_n as_o of_o a_o evil_a author_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v this_o they_o deny_v our_o fréewill_n and_o make_v god_n to_o work_v all_o sin_n in_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o work_v all_o good_a in_o we_o to_o wit_n per_fw-la se_fw-la willing_a appoint_v and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o sin_n even_o no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o lead_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o fall_v but_o we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o mortal_o god_n take_v away_o his_o inward_a grace_n and_o sometime_o also_o his_o outward_a assistance_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o his_o most_o just_a will_n so_o as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n guide_n shall_v for_o his_o desert_n as_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o fall_v when_o he_o may_v stand_v forsake_v he_o either_o quite_o or_o for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o afterwards_o fall_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fall_n per_fw-la se_fw-la he_o only_o be_v himself_o as_o of_o the_o former_a &_o his_o guide_n only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la though_o of_o the_o former_a neither_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la even_o so_o do_v god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n by_o his_o grace_n infuse_v and_o also_o our_o guide_n by_o his_o infinite_a help_n external_a howbeit_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o all_o and_o always_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n but_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n common_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o fall_v when_o we_o will_v needs_o fall_v and_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o fall_v far_o yea_o he_o raise_v we_o often_o again_o when_o we_o will_v lie_v still_o yea_o also_o when_o we_o resist_v he_o and_o fight_n against_o he_o rebellious_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o s._n paul_n conversion_n 1._o act._n 9_o jac._n 1._o that_o most_o worthy_o s._n james_n be_v so_o vehement_a to_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o good_a be_v of_o he_o but_o no_o evil_a at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o tentation_n to_o evil_n moreover_o your_o great_a skill_n in_o history_n ecclesiastical_a appear_v by_o that_o you_o say_v 15.16_o supra_fw-la ca._n 2._o &_o ca._n 10._o dem._n 11.3_o ar._n 15.16_o the_o britons_z to_o have_v keep_v their_o easter_n so_o as_o the_o asian_o do_v and_o the_o latin_n to_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o grecian_n in_o this_o present_a schism_n which_o both_o i_o note_v before_o again_o because_o you_o say_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v emperor_n after_o valens_n the_o arrian_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o estern_a church_n of_o asia_n at_o this_o present_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v print_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n at_o the_o emperor_n charge_n 6._o ar._n 6._o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o what_o emperor_n and_o what_o faith_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o catholic_a or_o popish_a 373._o pur._n 373._o again_o that_o the_o father_n allege_v succession_n of_o bishop_n against_o heretic_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o those_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o valentinus_n marcian_n novatus_fw-la those_o heretic_n that_o d._n allen_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o the_o valentinian_o and_o novatians_n but_o also_o the_o donatist_n the_o arrian_n yea_o and_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_n now_o have_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o novatus_fw-la himself_o 16_o supra_fw-la p._n 16_o be_v he_o not_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n under_o s._n cyprian_n who_o can_v read_v s._n cyprian_a and_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o special_o now_o a_o day_n after_o that_o so_o many_o have_v note_v the_o error_n of_o some_o greek_a historian_n who_o in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v far_o of_o can_v not_o distinguishe_v novatus_fw-la of_o carthage_n from_o novatianus_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o of_o valentinus_n and_o martion_n where_o have_v you_o that_o they_o be_v of_o rome_n unless_o all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v of_o rome_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o ireneus_fw-la catal._n iren._n l._n 3._o ca._n 4._o &_o li._n 1._o ca._n 29._o philast_n in_o catal._n the_o time_n note_a when_o valentinus_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o by_o philastrius_n he_o be_v of_o cypress_n and_o that_o martion_n be_v of_o pontus_n be_v therefore_o call_v ponticus_n you_o may_v in_o another_o sense_n say_v that_o they_o &_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o all_o light_o be_v first_o catholic_n and_o all_o catholic_n be_v as_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n name_v that_o church_n special_o but_o so_o you_o will_v not_o say_v because_o you_o will_v not_o condemn_v yourself_o for_o a_o schismatic_n last_o of_o all_o where_o you_o must_v show_v we_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v you_o show_v yourself_o again_o a_o great_a clerk_n 199.200_o pur._n 199.200_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v as_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o member_n in_o our_o body_n yet_o you_o say_v one_o can_v not_o merit_v for_o another_o no_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o neither_o christ_n can_v merit_v for_o any_o other_o no_o nor_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o god_n again_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o some_o elsewhere_o &_o yet_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v either_o by_o prayer_n also_o help_v one_o the_o other_o you_o so_o define_v the_o communion_n that_o you_o allow_v it_o no_o place_n for_o the_o prayer_n also_o of_o the_o member_n alive_a to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o alive_a but_o only_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receyve_v of_o god_n so_o of_o charity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o profit_n
of_o his_o fellow_n member_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o of_o charity_n bind_v as_o well_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v why_o be_v not_o those_o member_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o or_o have_v not_o they_o also_o receive_v of_o god_n some_o gift_n if_o they_o have_v why_o be_v not_o they_o of_o charity_n bind_v as_o well_o or_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o the_o christ_n friend_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v with_o his_o penitentes_fw-la in_o earth_n how_o then_o can_v you_o pretend_v 15._o luc._n 15._o as_o though_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n whereby_o one_o member_n have_v compassion_n with_o another_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n now_o the_o state_n also_o of_o some_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o they_o also_o among_o christ_n friend_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o you_o say_v touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n for_o you_o have_v another_o beside_o it_o which_o you_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o that_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o that_o be_v all_o then_o be_v there_o no_o communion_n for_o what_o communion_n be_v it_o between_o the_o member_n of_o your_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o do_v only_o receive_v life_n from_o your_o head_n and_o can_v not_o use_v their_o say_a life_n to_o profit_v one_o another_o but_o live_v every_o one_o to_o himself_o alone_o how_o much_o better_o have_v you_o be_v to_o follow_v d._n allens_n most_o proper_a and_o true_a description_n of_o it_o then_o to_o utter_v thus_o you_o know_v not_o what_o at_o the_o least_z if_o you_o can_v not_o correct_v he_o yet_o you_o can_v belie_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o communion_n all_o work_n and_o all_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o all_o ground_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o any_o beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o yea_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v ¶_o the_o .13_o chapter_n or_o conclusion_n that_o in_o his_o two_o writing_n against_o d._n allen_n there_o be_v yet_o stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v another_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o further_a discredit_n of_o his_o party_n thus_o at_o the_o length_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v understande_v that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o man_n such_o store_n of_o this_o stuff_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v another_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o this_o partly_o by_o enlarge_n these_o two_o last_o chapter_n with_o many_o more_o of_o his_o like_a contradiction_n &_o error_n or_o ignorances_n for_o all_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v full_o freyt_v partly_o by_o make_v many_o new_a chapter_n upon_o new_a matter_n as_o one_o to_o show_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o charge_v either_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o d._n allen_n himself_o with_o contradiction_n another_o to_o lay_v together_o all_o his_o falsification_n of_o the_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o d._n allen_n by_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v their_o word_n another_o of_o his_o most_o impudent_a face_n lie_v without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n another_o of_o his_o detestable_a railing_n not_o only_o at_o d._n allen_n but_o also_o at_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n with_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n his_o own_o mother_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n another_o of_o his_o ridiculous_a answer_n to_o many_o of_o d._n allens_n demand_n sometime_o like_o he_o that_o answer_v a_o pokefull_a of_o plume_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o way_n to_o london_n sometime_o to_o answer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o diverse_a other_o chapter_n yet_o of_o purgatory_n about_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n allens_n allegation_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o answer_v they_o as_o i_o have_v here_o answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n against_o it_o yea_o &_o against_o any_o other_o article_n of_o we_o one_o of_o those_o chapter_n may_v be_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o d._n allen_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o and_o fulke_n answer_n unto_o they_o with_o my_o reply_n which_o be_v e_z disperse_v in_o this_o book_n like_v as_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n i_o have_v gather_v all_o fulke_n scripture_n &_o answer_v they_o another_o of_o such_o book_n in_o antiquity_n as_o he_o deny_v namely_o the_o work_n of_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostles_n by_o s._n clement_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o avoid_v their_o plain_a testimony_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o also_o live_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o familiar_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v such_o probation_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v answer_v read_v the_o preface_n of_o fr._n turrianus_n in_o his_o new_a edition_n of_o those_o constitution_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o mat._n galenus_n ad_fw-la areopagitica_n 5._o cop._n dial._n 2._o ca._n 5._o as_o also_o the_o preface_n and_o scholies_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n by_o morelius_n at_o paris_n anno._n 1562._o in_o another_o chapter_n i_o may_v show_v how_o vain_o he_o labour_v to_o answer_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o other_o doctor_n consider_v that_o he_o grant_v other_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a same_o doctor_n they_o self_n or_o of_o their_o several_a time_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o they_o with_o silence_n as_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o place_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n soul_n and_o yet_o to_o stand_v with_o d._n allen_n about_o other_o place_n of_o he_o that_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o though_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n be_v confess_v there_o need_v any_o more_o to_o do_v to_o be_v make_v about_o his_o say_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o also_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o those_o other_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o very_a many_o of_o they_o another_o may_v be_v to_o lay_v together_o all_o d._n allens_n argument_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o with_o my_o reply_n to_o fulke_n answer_n such_o as_o i_o have_v make_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n in_o another_o i_o can_v show_v that_o fulke_n have_v make_v no_o answer_n light_o to_o these_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o reason_n but_o d._n allen_n do_v foresee_v it_o afore_o hand_n warn_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o and_o make_v so_o just_a a_o reply_n unto_o it_o as_o stand_v still_o upright_o even_o after_o that_o fulke_n have_v do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v another_o may_v be_v to_o show_v out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o clement_n alexandrinus_n in_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o also_o make_v with_o we_o most_o evident_o as_o in_o nothing_o against_o we_o because_o he_o do_v so_o often_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o of_o they_o as_o though_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o although_o he_o will_v not_o to_o their_o fellow_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o except_v against_o they_o no_o less_o as_o i_o have_v show_v then_o against_o the_o rest_n another_o may_v be_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o caluine_n luther_n and_o such_o other_o his_o master_n and_o fellow_n to_o show_v more_o copious_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_o charge_v not_o only_o with_o those_o shameful_a opinion_n by_o d._n allen_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o very_a many_o more_o no_o less_o yea_o and_o much_o more_o shameful_a than_o those_o these_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o handle_v will_v work_v the_o further_a discredit_n of_o fulke_n and_o of_o his_o side_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o handle_v then_o already_o do_v leave_v no_o blot_n in_o our_o side_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o d._n allen_n particular_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o mind_n not_o neither_o hereafter_o to_o prosecute_v they_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a occasion_n give_v then_o yet_o i_o see_v but_o present_o i_o omit_v they_o to_o avoid_v more_o prolixity_n and_o special_o because_o in_o this_o book_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v not_o d._n allen_n but_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o